

The Guardians

Book Three

A Guardian Reborn

W. H. Cann

### W.H. Cann asserts the moral right to

### be identified as the author of this work

###  Copyright 2002 W. H. Cann

###  Published by W. H. Cann

###  Smashwords Edition Mar 2013

### Cover Illustration W. H. Cann & Knight-Ware

###  Copyright 2013 W. H. Cann

### All Rights Reserved

### This book is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents are products of the author's imagination or are used fictitiously. Any resemblance to persons, living or dead, actual events, or organisations are entirely coincidental.

### This ebook is licensed for your personal enjoyment only. This ebook may not be re-sold or given away to other people. If you would like to share this book with another person, please purchase an additional copy for each recipient. If you're reading this book and did not purchase it, or it was not purchased for your use only, then please return to Smashwords.com and purchase your own copy. Thank you for respecting the hard work of this author.

Contents

Title

Copyright

Contents

Chapter 01

Chapter 02

Chapter 03

Chapter 04

Chapter 05

Chapter 06

Chapter 07

Chapter 08

Chapter 09

Chapter 10

Chapter 11

Chapter 12

Chapter 13

Chapter 14

Chapter 15

Chapter 16

Chapter 17

Chapter 18

Chapter 19

Chapter 20

Chapter 21

Chapter 22

Chapter 23

Chapter 24

Chapter 25

Chapter 26

Chapter 27

Chapter 28

Chapter 29

Chapter 30

Chapter 31

Chapter 32

**Chapter One  
**

Cassendra, Cassen System, Solkar Sector, Ladorran Quadrant

Ellarna sat cradling her fiancé, desperate for him to awaken long enough for her to tell him how much she loved him. She gazed at him with longing despite his disfigurement. The black scorch marks on his face were streaked with white where her tears had fallen. She knew he was dying, believing no-one could survive such a scathing onslaught of lightning empowered by magic, or the destructive power of dark magic being drawn upon so freely.

There was, however, one small consolation over his pending death; the spirit of Temalleus had been destroyed. He no longer possessed Grogaan's body, nor would he be able to possess anyone else's. His existence would soon be forgotten.

The area where she sat had been scorched and devastated by the sheer power of the lightning, leaving an area of at least a twenty metre radius void of vegetation. Everything had been burnt to ashes or obliterated, even the stones that once lay untouched by human hands. The clouds had vaporised as quickly as they had formed, and now the sun shone in a cloudless pale crimson sky. The water which had fallen in the short sharp shower had completely evaporated, and the ground began cracking in the heat. There was no breeze, no sound. Even the birds were silent.

Ellarna glanced to where the Empress Treyanna Hefrask stood before her death. Part of her robe and a pile of ashes was all that remained of her. The Empire had been severely weakened, but Ellarna knew Roweyna would become Empress Prime now her sister was dead. She also knew Roweyna would send a team to the planet to search for Treyanna, so time was short.

With her beloved dying in her arms, he would no longer be the one to bring the empire to its knees. As she gazed at him, her thoughts turned to the prophecy and what he had told her about it. Jedrool, the Jestungan, was convinced Grogaan was the one spoken of. Even her fiancé had accepted the fact that his life was intertwined with the prophecy. She had sensed his thoughts just before he collapsed: He believed his destiny had been fulfilled.

The longer she pondered the meaning behind the prophecy, the more she understood it. Ellarna became confused over apparent contradictions which surfaced because of recent events. The revelation suggested the prophecy could not continue unfolding if the principle character was dead, but the reference to the Storm Conjurer was still confusing the issue. She was convinced the lightning battle was not the devastation created by that particular individual.

She considered the possibility of another arising to become the Storm Conjurer, but dismissed the notion as it appeared contrary to the writings. It suggested the individual would awaken following a revelation after the darkness had been consumed by light. Ellarna believed the darkness referred to was a person, not an event, and wondered if Treyanna or Temalleus was that person.

Ellarna relaxed her mind and brushed aside the troubling thoughts. As she did so, a peaceful presence engulfed her and she knew there was still much more to be achieved. However, she no longer wanted to be involved, not now she stood to lose everything that was important to her.

She knew she was going to have to move very soon, but felt too tired to do so, her grief was suffocating. Never before had she suffered such intense emotions, and never thought it possible for anyone to experience such spiritual and emotional trauma. She now truly understood why some said it was possible to die from a broken heart.

The young woman was unable to consider life without her fiancé, her one true friend, the one she had intended to spend the rest of her life with. Now he was about to leave her forever, she did not want to let him go, could not let him go. Her heart thumped painfully in her chest, her legs and arms ached, and she felt herself weakening as time passed.

Ellarna believed in the afterlife, always had, but had never talked about it with anyone. She knew of many religions that proclaimed the spirit lived on in the spirit world, others that the spirit was reborn at the birth of new life, and others that the spirit could be reborn in any creature with no knowledge of the previous life. She always favoured the spirit world, and the thought of reuniting with Grogaan was enough for her to give up on life.

The sound of bushes rustling off to her left distracted her from her thoughts. She turned to see what had caused it, and saw several small furry creatures walking toward her. When they saw Ellarna looking at them, they stopped and watched her intently, as if waiting for her to do or say something. The creatures looked harmless, so Ellarna felt no concern at their appearance, but they did arouse her curiosity.

As she watched them, Ellarna heard a warning in her mind and a tingling sensation shot up her spine. She sensed a burst of anger reverberating through the astral realm. Empress Roweyna Hefrask had accepted the death of her sister, vowed to have her revenge, and was heading for Cassendra. Ellarna knew she had to move without delay. She could not allow the Empress to find the body of her fiancé either dead or alive.

Rising unsteadily to her feet, Ellarna used her magic to lift her companion's limp body, and carried him to the cave in which she had hidden the two ships. Even though she used her power to assist her, she was surprised at how light Grogaan appeared to be. It was obvious he had lost a considerable amount of bodyweight.

The sense of his presence was barely detectable, and it seemed as if he was clinging to the thinnest thread of life, but her hopes of him recovering increased with every passing moment. Even so, the distraught woman found it hard to maintain any degree of composure with him on the brink of death and barely recognisable.

Her tears continued to flow as she walked to the cave, unable to quench the fire of grief raging within. As they dripped from her face, the cool droplets landed onto Grogaan's face washing away some of the charred, flaking skin. The emotion was so powerful it threatened to overwhelm her completely. She tried to fight off the urge to collapse to the floor and wallow in grief for her companion's fate and her forthcoming loss, convinced he would not survive.

Once inside the cave, she found a suitable spot and carefully laid her fiancé down before retrieving some of the supplies from her ship. Ellarna found the medical kit and as she picked it up, found she was unable to contain her feelings any longer. She sat on the floor of the 'Ellarna Star' and cried uncontrollably. When her crying eventually turned to sobbing, she sensed a presence in the ship. Ellarna sat upright and gazed around anxiously.

She heard a whisper and knew it was in her mind. It felt and sounded exactly the same as what she experienced while in her garden on the day she saw Grogaan for the first time.

' _Have faith in destiny, the astral realm and its power, and do not lose heart. The one who has been marked by prophecy has more to fulfil before his life is taken from the realm of mortality.'_

The tears stopped flowing and she could cry no more. It felt as though the grief had been completely stripped away, as if the simple act of remembrance was to be taken from her as well as her beloved. She wondered why it had come to this; why her fiancé was dying and about to leave her forever; why she had to be alone without the love she so desperately craved.

It was too much to bear, so Ellarna turned her focus away from her grief. She thought about the ending of the prophecy, particularly the reference to the Storm Conjurer. She wondered what it meant. Would this person create weather storms by magical power, or instigate events that would have catastrophic results? The young woman was perplexed. If her fiancé was indeed the one, it suggested he would survive, but as she looked at him lying on the ground, lifeless and battered almost beyond recognition, she found it hard to believe it was possible.

The words whispered in her mind through the astral realm were repeated breaking Ellarna out of her contemplation. She realised she was neglecting her companion by thinking too much about the prophecy. Grabbing the medical kit and some thermal sheets, Ellarna returned to Grogaan's side. She had not even considered carrying him into one of the ships and making him more comfortable on the bunk. It was as if destiny was preventing her from doing so.

She slid Grogaan onto the thermal sheet to shield his frail body from the cold rock floor, removed what was left of his burnt clothing, and carefully dressed him in a fresh flight suit. It was a painfully hard task, and the sight of his emaciated body upset her so much she was unable to stop the tears flowing again.

Feeling a little cold, Ellarna pulled a large thermal blanket over them both and cradled Grogaan's head in her lap. Now Ellarna was able to relax, she realised just how exhausted she was and soon fell asleep. She had still not thought of taking him inside the ship for more warmth and comfort.

After her sister left for the planet, Roweyna returned to her private quarters to meditate. She was angry yet disappointed. Treyanna insisted on confronting the Guardian hoping to persuade him to join their service, taking only two disciples and six squads of Eloran commandoes with her. She was not pleased, fearing her elder sibling was about to make her first serious error of judgement.

Roweyna detected the disturbance in the astral realm when the Guardian entered the system, and knew there was something strange about him. He possessed an essence of mystery and trouble, which caused her to believe the omens were unfavourable. Shortly afterwards, she felt reverberations passing through the realm, and believed she knew the cause.

Roweyna was disturbed from her meditation. She was no longer able sense the presence of any person adept in magic on the planet or in the system, other than those on board the command ship. A feeling of dread engulfed her, and she began fearing the worst had happened. Another tremendous disturbance reverberated through the realm, one she felt clearly, and which sent tingling sensations through her whole body.

Roweyna searched for, but was unable to sense the existence of her sister, something she had always been able to do. Their mental link had been severed, which meant either Treyanna had left the system or she was dead. She knew the former was most unlikely, refused to consider the latter in the first instance, but after quiet contemplation knew it was the truth.

She cleared her thoughts and used her magic to enhance her sensory abilities. The shock of her sister's death struck her like a tidal wave. The reverberation in the astral realm was caused by her sister's death, but what she experienced afterwards was more shocking. There was a sense of peace in the realm, one which would calm the mind and sooth the spirit of most, but it had the opposite effect on Roweyna: It fuelled her anger.

After composing herself, she contacted the deck officer. "Commander, prepare the landing craft immediately. I will be accompanying the crew to the planet."

"Yes your Highness," he replied without question.

Soon afterwards, the ship passed through the planet's atmosphere and headed for the designated co-ordinates where her sister had disembarked. As the craft approached the area, Roweyna gazed out of the viewport and was astounded when she saw the devastation. She was concerned to see no-one waiting in the immediate area, and troubled when she failed to sense the presence of a single humanoid in the vicinity. Roweyna wondered who had survived and where they had gone. It had felt as if those she had sensed had just vanished from existence, and it piqued her intrigue even more.

The crew of the landing craft was as surprised as Roweyna. They worried about what they might have to face, and elected to remain on board. Roweyna walked down the boarding ramp with an air of confidence, stopped at the base and surveyed the devastated area. She was amazed that every living thing within the vicinity had been completely burnt to ashes.

Roweyna walked across to some blackened shrubbery, where something red had caught her eye. As she looked down, a feeling of nausea and dizziness engulfed her. Scattered amongst the bushes were the bodies of several Eloran commandoes, at least what was left of them. She turned away and took a few deep breaths to help calm her nerves while walking toward the centre of the devastation. There were more burnt bodies lying around the perimeter of the clearing, and three smouldering mounds close together nearer the centre.

She knelt down beside one and saw the remains of some clothing, the material and colour appearing similar to that of an Imperial robe. As the Empress moved the ash with her foot she uncovered a golden medallion, which she picked up and held in the palm of her hand. It was the Hefrask Family Pendant her sister had been wearing. It showed two snake heads facing outwards, the heads of the Empress Cobra from their homeworld. She bowed her head in respect of her fallen sister, knowing she and the two disciples who had been with her had been killed.

After rubbing the pendant in her robe, the distraught Empress looked at it and swore an oath to avenge her sister. It was similar to the moment when they had both sworn to avenge their father's murder so many years ago. Roweyna was angered to see the edges of the pendant were damaged from the intense heat it had been subjected to. Taking one more look at the crest, she slipped the chain over her head, whispered her oath once more and wiped away her single tear.

Filled with grief and anger, Roweyna walked back to the landing craft and ordered the crew to collect the ashes of the Empress and the two disciples in separate casks. "They will be buried in honour according the customs of our people," she said.

Five minutes later, the landing craft powered up its engines and returned to the command ship. Once on board, the new Empress Prime ordered Admiral Phellex to prepare the fleet for immediate departure for Hebradon. Within the hour, the fleet was under way. Roweyna retired to her chambers to contemplate on what she would do now she was Empress Prime, and how she would lead her people forward.

Sorann and Deanna decelerated from lightspeed at the edge of the Rhaderon System and immediately set course for Rhader Three. The Guardians were perplexed. Not a single starfighter had been deployed to intercept them, there were no capital ships in any of the systems they had entered, and no communications had been made. Sorann wondered what could have been so important to divert the attention of all Imperial commanders.

They had located the destroyed garrisons on Glaxtor and Shankart, and knew only a full military assault was usually capable of causing such devastation. There were no Republican battle cruisers in the sector, nor were there any from the former Belocian Empire. The Guardian Master did not believe the Empire destroyed their own bases, unless they wished to blame the Republicans for an unprovoked attack. However, he ruled this option out as most improbable.

If there had been no military assault, indications suggested there was only one possible perpetrator: Grogaan. Although records were scarce, he believed the probability of a single Guardian being able to perform such an act was untenable. No Guardian would be capable of harnessing or wielding such powerful magic. Sorann was perplexed beyond anything he had experienced before, and it troubled him.

After searching Rhader Three, the two Guardians found no trace of Grogaan or Ellarna, only another destroyed Imperial garrison. Sorann did detect the residue of magic in the air, which was interlaced with the aura of evil. Someone had been using magic empowered by the dark realm, but it was too faint to draw any firm conclusions. There was only one more system within the Beraston sector which had been conquered by the Hebradon Empire: Cassen. It was also their last hope of finding their two friends.

If they were not on Cassendra or Casrena, they were either dead, or had travelled into the Gaashox Quadrant in pursuit of the Empress.

When Ellarna awoke after a surprisingly long sleep, she panicked, looked at her fiancé, and saw no apparent change in his condition. His pulse was still extremely weak with only a glimmer of life force left in his soul. He was alive, barely, but it was enough for her to maintain a little hope for his recovery. Laying his head on the makeshift pillow, she got up to stretch her stiff body. Even though she felt quite refreshed, most of her muscles ached from sitting on the floor in an awkward position. She looked at the chronometer and was amazed eight hours had passed.

Even with the few glowlamps placed around the cave, it remained dark and oppressive, so she decided to go outside for some fresh air and have a change of atmosphere. Using her magic to check for the presence of anyone in the area, she carefully pulled aside the sensor and camouflage nets and stepped out into the low light of early morning. The sun was rising above the mountains casting a faint yellow glow, increasing the warm appearance of the planet caused by the colour of the sky.

Ellarna knew of only one other planet where the sky was not blue; Gilarsha. There it was a pale orange so it always looked as if the sun was setting. The thought brought a smile to her face, and she promised she would visit there one day, if the opportunity to return to the Gaashox Quadrant arose.

Ellarna took several deep breaths of the sweet fresh air and shuddered a few times as the cold penetrated her lungs. It was invigorating and stimulated her senses. She stood still for a few moments allowing her body and mind to awaken fully.

It was so peaceful and quiet, she felt comfortable and safe. A few birds nesting in the trees were chirping a sweet high pitched and melodic song, which Ellarna found pleasurable and calmed her spirit. As she relaxed and cleared her mind of thought and concern, she sensed a stillness and peace emanating from the astral realm. It seemed to confirm that something, or someone evil had been eradicated from life, and Ellarna wondered if the power of magic she felt would impact on her fiancé.

Despite being curious, she decided to go for a run to loosen up and restore life to her aching body. While she ran, she remained alert and cautious expecting trouble. Fortunately, she only sensed the presence of a few small animals and birds. There were no humans or humanoids within her sensory range, which meant either the plateau was so large any people living on it were far beyond her sensory range, or it was uninhabited. She favoured the latter because it would explain why the Empress chose it for her meeting with Grogaan.

Her run only took thirty minutes, which was relatively short for her, but it was enough to satisfy her needs. By the time she returned to the cave, the sun had risen above the mountains and the temperature was already rising above her comfort level.

When Ellarna entered the cave and approached the spot where Grogaan was lying, she saw a large number of small furry animals sitting in a circle around him. At first she was alarmed thinking they might harm her companion, but as she looked more carefully, she recognised them. They were the same ones that approached them in the clearing shortly after the fight between him and the Empress, and they were making a sound similar to the purring of a cat.

Ellarna sensed no threat, and believed they had no intent to do harm. She approached carefully and silently to avoid disturbing them. Not one of them moved or even looked in her direction. When she was a couple of metres away, she felt the energy of magic permeating the air, and sensed it was emanating from the creatures. It felt strange but revitalising, and became visible as the power impacted on hers. Ellarna's eyes widened with surprise. She was now able to see their magic passing from them to Grogaan in the form of thin tendrils of light. It was spellbinding.

Ellarna drew on her power and allowed the astral realm to influence her thoughts and actions. She began to understand what was happening. The animals were using their own magic to heal her companion, but because they were unable to touch him, they were using their innate ability to make their power flow through the air as pure energy. This was then being absorbed by Grogaan, which was enhancing and increasing the healing process. The animals were giving of their own life energy to the one who had defeated the empress. It was as if these simple creatures were showing their gratitude for what he had done.

She wondered how this was possible, and let her magic continue permeating her mind and body. She saw swirling mists with her mind's eye, and when they cleared, not only did she see clearly with her spiritual eyes, she was able to discern what the eye was unable to see. The creatures knew Grogaan had not fulfilled his destiny: He had much more to achieve, and they were ensuring he survived to continue his journey through life. At that moment in time, Ellarna knew without doubt he would survive. Tears of joy filled her eyes, and hope for their future together returned.

When she moved closer, the animals made a space for her to sit amongst them. Ellarna was amazed, and wondered if Sorann or Deanna knew of such occurrences. She sat cross-legged and maintained her focus on the astral realm and her fiancé. The power of pure magic flowed freely through the air and from each being gathered in the cave, enhancing the ability and strength of all gathered. The experience was electrifying, unique and delightful.

Ellarna never thought such a feeling was possible. Every cell of her body was alive with power. She felt every beat of her heart clearly, the pulsing of her blood as it flowed around her body, and even sensed the electrical impulses flowing through her nervous system as she moved. As her gaze moved around the circle of creatures, she sensed the presence of each and every one, their tiny hearts beating about twice as fast as her own. Then she felt something which was beyond her comprehension; one of the creatures, which was slightly larger and darker coloured than the rest, communicated with her.

It told her they were called the Dirigeon, and their kind had lived here since long before humans settled on the planet. They were able to sense the astral realm, use its power, and understood how life was influenced by destiny and the realm. The creature also revealed they knew evil had been unleashed, and the man lying before them, who was on the verge of death, was the one who had prevented that evil from flourishing. Their unity with the astral realm compelled them to help him, thus enabling him to finish the task and walk the path destiny had prepared for him.

Ellarna was astounded at what she was experiencing. She regarded herself honoured to be in such a place at such a time; to share power and union with creatures of magic, creatures who believed in destiny and whose intelligence surpassed that which anyone could imagine for one so small. She would never forget this, nor would she forget the Dirigeon.

Ellarna was indeed privileged. In communicating by this method, she was performing an act of magic, which was in times past, only possible by casting a very difficult spell, and one few wizards or sorcerers had known of or mastered. Whether it was intentional or not, her mind had been opened to the gift by the Dirigeon, and she would now be able to perform the act without the need to learn the spell or cast it verbally.

She closed her eyes and focussed her thoughts on her fiancé and the creatures. Ellarna felt the power as it flowed around the cave, permeating her body and enhancing her ability. She sensed the impact it was having not only on Grogaan, but also on herself. Every part of her was invigorated as the magic worked its wonders.

Ellarna sensed her ability to utilise her gift increase, and she was able to visualise the astral realm within her mind. Her inner sight began seeing things in an entirely new way, and her spirit felt very light and detached. Then it broke free from the bonds of her body and breached the bounds of the astral realm. The new experience had a profound effect upon her and what she expected as a Guardian.

The ability to spirit walk was a gift beyond anything Sorann or any of the other Guardians were aware of, and one which had also been lost to all but a handful of wizards.

Ellarna was mesmerised and completely engrossed. Her mind and spirit were drifting through the astral realm, but the sensations she was experiencing made it feel as if she was there physically. As she walked without any sense of time or direction, she was unaware of the danger she was facing until she heard a whisper in her mind. It warned her not to walk any further, but to stop, to listen, to learn.

Heeding the warning without question, Ellarna stopped, held her head up slightly and listened to what the realm had to reveal. Her thoughts began traversing through the mists of time; the past, the present, the future. Ellarna was astounded as she saw visions from all three time periods. They were predominantly of her times with Grogaan, and whereas most brought a sense of joy and happiness, some brought sorrow and grief.

When they drifted to future events, she saw herself as an influential Guardian bringing stability and calm to many worlds within the Gaashox Quadrant. Ellarna became very distraught because Grogaan was not present in any of the visions, and she saw nothing of their future together. She did, however, witness the demise of the Hebradon Empire, and also received a warning not to divulge this information to anyone. Although this intrigued her considerably, she brushed aside her concerns when she sensed there was good reason behind the warning. Ellarna knew all would be revealed when the time was right, not before.

Ellarna was very disappointed when the mists of time increased in density, hiding the images that had already begun dissipating. Her conscious thought of where she was and what she was doing returned, making her feel a little disorientated. A strong sense of awareness filled her mind, and knew the magic being emitted by her and the Dirigeon was having a profound effect on Grogaan. He was gaining strength and his body was healing, but it would still take considerable time before he was fully recovered.

Ellarna was now perplexed. She no longer had any doubts about Grogaan's survival, but she was unable to understand why he was absent from the visions of the future. She knew there had to be a reasonable explanation, and decided to think no more about it. As her thoughts returned to reality, she felt her spirit snap into her body and her consciousness return.

Ellarna opened her eyes and yawned deeply. She realised her whole body was stiff and aching, her shoulders tense, and the slightest movement was painful. Thinking she had only been meditating for an hour or so, Ellarna did not expect to see much of a difference to her fiancé's condition. However, when her gaze fell on his face, the improvement she saw astonished her.

She knew she should not have been so surprised, having made a miraculously quick recovery herself, thanks to Re'Giana. It did make her wonder if her magic had had much affect on his improvement, or whether it was solely due to her furry friends.

Ellarna gazed at her pocket chronometer, and was amazed to see she had been meditating for nearly twenty hours, which explained why her body was so stiff and aching. The small creatures, which she now held in high regard, looked at her for a few moments before scurrying out of the cave. The dominant male, who had previously communicated with her, assured her the Guardian would recover, although it was going to take some time. He also told her not to be concerned about the future despite what troubles they might face, and then bid her farewell. Ellarna returned the gesture, and offered her sincerest gratitude for their assistance.

Getting up was extremely difficult and took much longer than expected. The sensation of blood rushing through her legs as she straightened them brought not only relief, but pain. Ellarna leant against the wall of the cave to give her body time to recover and to stop her falling over.

Feeling confident about his survival, Ellarna thought it was time to move him inside the 'Ellarna Star'. Using her magic to raise him from the ground, she carried him into the ship, placed him on the lower bunk, and carefully pulled the cotton blanket over his emaciated body to keep him warm.

Ellarna purposely decided to delay returning to Marderas, even though the medical facilities were excellent. She believed Grogaan was too frail for his body to cope with the demands and stresses of space flight, and with Imperial capital ships in orbit, she thought her chances of escaping were too low. Climbing onto the other bunk, the exhausted woman lay down to rest and soon drifted off to sleep.

Having made the decision to separate from Kopaz Squadron, Jedrool, Hosrak and Wrenkle moved from their assigned barracks into a nearby hotel. They knew destiny had brought them together with the squadron for several reasons, and was now leading them away. This was confirmed when Jedrool received a prompting from the astral realm while meditating:

' _It is time for you to leave those with whom you have fought alongside, and it is time to seek information about the Teragon Knights, to search for whatever there is to be found.'_

Jedrool heard it clearly as if someone whispered in his ear, and although he was surprised, had no doubts about its validity, and acted accordingly. Grogaan had his own responsibilities, and even though Jedrool knew he would be disappointed with their decision to leave, he also knew Grogaan would not attempt to dissuade them from doing so. Grogaan believed in the whole principle of destiny, fate, and more importantly, the prophecy.

The Jestungan met his two friends in the canteen. "Well my friends, I have received guidance at last. We are to resume our search for information about the Teragon Knights."

Hosrak and Wrenkle were excited and anxious about the path they were about to take. They trusted Jedrool's guidance, and would follow him without question.

"Where do we start?" asked Hosrak. "The Ladorran Quadrant is much larger than the Gaashox, and according to Sorann, many systems are still intolerant or untrusting of Guardians."

"True, so we must be cautious. As for where we start, I think the most obvious place is the central library. After that, we visit every other library, museum, or establishment where historical records of one sort or another are kept. There has to be something somewhere on Marderas that might give us a starting point."

"How long do we spend searching?" asked Wrenkle.

"As long as it takes, and longer if required," said Jedrool.

**Chapter Two  
**

Cassendra, Cassen System, Solkar Sector, Ladorran Quadrant

When Sorann and Deanna entered the Cassen System, they were contacted by the Imperial Garrison Commander. Sorann told him they had recently married, and were hoping to spend some time alone on the planet. Deanna was very pleased with Sorann's cover story, but never divulged it.

Both Guardians knew it was going to be a dangerous visit, and they would have to be very cautious. There were no capital ships in orbit, which made them curious but troubled. The Master wondered what event could be serious enough for the Empress to take all Imperial capital ships from the region. There was, however, a lot of Imperial activity on the planet.

The visitors were unable to sense the presence of other Guardians or sorcerers, and were concerned over the fate of Grogaan and Ellarna. They were also relieved, because it indicated the Empress and her disciples were somewhere else.

With so much Imperial activity, the two decided to make use of their cover story, and decided to book in to one of the finest hotels for several nights. Whereas Sorann was feeling apprehensive as they walked to the building, Deanna was looking forward to being alone with the man she loved. She found no difficulty in pretending to be married, but sensed Sorann was a little uncomfortable and unable to relax.

Deanna took hold of his arm and held it tightly in hers. After registering and settling in their room, the two Guardians agreed it was too risky to commence a planetary search straight away. They decided to wander around the city and spend the evening in the hotel.

The following day proved to be a lot quieter than the previous, with little Imperial activity. After a light breakfast, the two Guardians decided to fly low over the planet to give the impression they were sightseeing, and conduct a low-key search for any signs of their friends. They flew for about thirty minutes across the oceans situated north of Lardena, the principle city of Cassendra, before heading into the mountains. Flying between two large mountain peaks they reached an enormous plateau.

Sorann sensed something unusual, decelerated, and scanned the land more carefully. Fifteen minutes later, they discovered an area of devastation towards the north eastern area of the plateau. There was no doubt in Sorann's mind that the devastation was not caused by laser fire. He had seen trees, bushes and ground cover burnt to cinders before, and in that instance it had been caused by intense lighting generated by the magical power of a Megrein sorcerer.

Both sensed the residue of magic in the air, and the essence of dark magic was more prevalent than it had been on Rhader Three. The sensation sent a shiver through Deanna, and Sorann was deeply troubled. Cautiously checking for Imperial activity, they landed by a small sparse wood a few kilometres from the area, and then walked towards the area of devastation.

Sorann was convinced Grogaan had been there, and his belief was confirmed when Deanna found his powersword, which had been discarded beside some shrubbery several metres away. They searched a wider area, allowing their magic to enhance their sensory awareness. There was no sign of Grogaan or Ellarna anywhere, not even their ships. After concluding their initial search, the two disappointed Guardians continued touring the planet to ward off suspicion, before returning to the hotel for another night.

The next day was even quieter, with no Imperial ship activity. After discussing the situation over breakfast, Sorann and Deanna decided against conducting another search. They made an excuse for the hotel proprietor regarding their early departure, and returned to Safkaari to complete their diplomatic mission.

When the two Guardians arrived on Safkaari, they were met by the Governor's personal aide. After explaining the situation, the aide accompanied them to the communication station at the government building. Sorann contacted Rosaline and informed her of what had transpired over the past few days.

Rosaline was shocked and devastated, and found it difficult to believe what she heard. She offered to send a team to help with the search, but Sorann rejected the offer. Due to the Imperial presence in the sector, they would need to act covertly to avoid drawing attention to themselves if they were to conduct any further searches.

Before he terminated contact, Sorann reiterated the importance of not informing either Grogaan's or Ellarna's families about their missing children. He did not want them worrying over something they may not need to worry about. Rosaline understood, and agreed. Knowing what she did about Grogaan, she was convinced both he and Ellarna would eventually return.

Sorann sat back feeling uneasy, distraught and concerned. He did not know what to expect in the future, nor did he feel confident about his position. Deanna was not pleased with him, but deep down she understood why he felt the way he did, even though she believed he was being too harsh with himself. Despite her thoughts over the way he often put Republican issues before their relationship, Deanna knew she had to let him find his own way out of blaming himself for Grogaan's condition.

"Sorann, we need to complete our business here and leave. Time is passing quickly, and we cannot afford to delay, not if we want to remain hopeful of finding Grogaan and Ellarna."

Sorann looked up at Deanna and saw her sparkling eyes gazing at him. There was firmness but also kindness in her voice. He saw it again; the love she held for him, but there was more. He sensed the concern about their relationship, her annoyance at his continual inability to do what was right, not for the Republic, but for them. He smiled at her. "We had better be going then."

Shortly afterwards, the two Guardians met with Governor Molkern to discuss the issues regarding the safety of the system, the sector, and of the Safkaran people. With their diplomatic responsibilities completed satisfactorily, Sorann and Deanna decided to conduct one more search of the four systems controlled by the Hebradon Empire.

About twelve hours later, the ship decelerated to sub-lightspeed and entered the Glaxtor system. The two Guardians combined their powers and formed a magical cloak to hide the presence of their ship. Their first surprise was to discover there were still no Imperial capital ships in the system, and little activity on the planet. They flew low over the surface hoping for a sign of the 'Ellarna Star', and scoured several settlements trying to ascertain if anyone had seen anything strange.

The two did not expect to find anything on Glaxtor, but they needed to be sure their friends had not returned for some reason. Refusing to be disillusioned, they headed for Shankart then Rhader three. They repeated their search patterns, first from the air, and then on foot. Unfortunately, they found nothing different. No-one had seen or heard anything. If they had, they were not telling. Most of the inhabitants they met on the worlds were easily convinced of the Guardian's cover story of being married and on a short break, but it did not help them discover anything.

They spent longer searching Cassendra, and were surprised to see nature had already begun reclaiming the devastated area where the sorcerer's duel had taken place. The grass was spreading rapidly, and new growth sprouting at the base of what were once bushes and shrubs. It appeared as if nature was trying to obliterate what had happened as quickly as possible. Whereas on their last visit, there were obvious remains of bodies, now there was nothing; the area had been cleansed of everything.

It took three days to cover the four systems, and they even walked for several hours across the plateau where the fight had taken place, but there was still no trace of Grogaan, Ellarna, or their ships. Sorann resigned himself to the fact that they were either in some distant system, captured by the Empress, or dead. Neither of them had sensed the presence of other Guardians or sorcerers in the systems, and all residual energy of magic had dissipated.

Sorann's confidence in seeing his friend alive again was at its lowest, and he wondered whether Ellarna would eventually return. He decided to spend time in solitary meditation as soon as circumstances permitted, hoping the realm would enlighten or reveal something to him. The ship they were using had been loaned to them courtesy of the Safkaran Defence Police, and Sorann promised to return it as soon as they had conducted their search, which they had.

Sorann sat in the pilot's seat saddened by the disappearance of the two Mabraantans. Knowing the circumstances behind it did not make it any easier for him. Even though he believed he should have sensed something was wrong with Grogaan when he returned from Hiastora Two, he no longer blamed himself for the subsequent events and his fate.

Grogaan's powersword was on the side panel of the cockpit control unit. Sorann swivelled around in the chair, picked it up and admired its quality. He marvelled at the intricate carvings on the ivory sleeves Grogaan had fitted as handgrips, and the precision of its construction. The activation switch was unusually small for a powersword, and located in a way that required little or no effort to keep depressed. It was obvious his friend had spent a lot of time designing the sword as well as the construction: Grogaan had learnt his skills well.

Few records of the Guardian's history, life, and principles had survived through the centuries, and almost nothing about the Teragon Knights. Most of what had been collected and stored within the great library was destroyed by Janus Belack and his evil disciples shortly after he rose to power.

With so little information, the Guardians were stumbling along without true guidance and knowledge. Sorann knew the abilities of the Guardians were falling short of what they should be, and believed his abilities were insufficient to warrant his position as Guardian Master. He was convinced there was much more they could or should be capable of, but he had no idea what.

The Guardian Master often wondered who first invented the powersword, how many unfortunate beings had died learning the art of construction, and in the mastery of their use in combat. He had always considered the powersword a strange weapon; similar in use and function to the swords and scimitars of ancient times, and he was intrigued to know how and when they evolved from steel blades to energy.

It was a dangerous weapon, of that there was no doubt. Sorann had always been apprehensive when introducing others to its use, even those who were well advanced in their training as Guardians. Once activated, the power produced by the power-cell and the channelling of the power through crystals caused the blade to become very uncontrollable. It was also this peculiar characteristic of the sword that prevented it being used by other beings; a fortunate design peculiarity, which Sorann assumed was incorporated for that very reason.

Sorann pressed the activation button and watched the blade extend at its slowest speed. The colour was bright and vivid, and it produced a beautiful steady humming sound, which was surprisingly calming and hypnotic. Holding his friend's sword stirred so many memories, some pleasant, some not so pleasant.

The Master recalled the time he had fought with Emperor Belack and some of his disciples. That fight would have cost him his life, had it not been for one who had since become a very close and trusted friend. Deanna's appearance on the command ship of the Belocian Imperial fleet had always intrigued him, but had refrained from questioning her about it. Some of his comrades had been sceptical regarding her loyalty to the Confederation of Star Systems, but he believed her intervention confirmed she was not an Imperial spy.

Thinking about some past events in which he had engaged in sword fights, Sorann wondered if his friend had used his sword in combat against Imperial soldiers at the military bases, the Empress, or her disciples. It was surprisingly well balanced for such an uncontrollable weapon, as if it had a life of its own. Sorann deactivated it and continued to admire the carvings on the handle.

The eagle's head was the most prominent of all the carvings. Sorann believed there was a link between the eagle and Grogaan, and remembering the eagle was also Kopaz Squadron's emblem, he wondered what significance it had in the Mabraantan's life. As he put the sword down on the side panel and relaxed, his thoughts turned toward Deanna and the first time they met, and his previous failed relationships.

Over the years, Sorann had become close to several women, but none developed into serious relationships. The last two ended in confrontation and bad feelings, a direct result of his position in the military. As a result of the heartache caused by those painful separations, he had been reluctant to become involved with anyone else. That was until Deanna's timely arrival, and he discovered they had many similarities, both in character and interests.

He smiled as he thought of their relationship, which had been far from smooth, and often tumultuous. Now he knew what he had to do, it was a matter of finding the right moment, which he was convinced would soon present itself.

Even Sorann knew he was unable to continue as he had done so far. Having sensed Deanna's feelings, he knew if he delayed much longer she would leave him. Deanna thought she had managed to keep her inner thoughts hidden from him, but he had glimpsed the general thread of her decision. The unintentional intrusion shocked him into realising the truth behind their inability to progress in the relationship: It was his fault, and only he was able to rectify it.

The journey back to Marderas was very quiet, the mood sullen. The two Guardians found it difficult to maintain a cheerful disposition, or even spend much time in idle talk. During the flight, Sorann spent some time meditating, not just on the events surrounding the disappearance of their two friends, but on the Hebradon Empire and what might occur in the days ahead. The mists of time swirled around his mind as he sought answers. The events concerning the future of the Hebradon Empire and of the Republic were still obscured. For reasons beyond his comprehension, the realm kept the details of those events hidden.

"Why are the mists so thick, hiding the future from me?" he asked aloud, but received no reply from the realm, not even the slightest whisper of assurance. Sorann was perplexed by the silence and lack of substance to the visions. As he pondered why it was so, an image formed. A pair of eagles soared gracefully in a cloudless sky. Dark clouds rolled in from the north, black and menacing thunder clouds bringing darkness over the land. When the clouds reached the eagles, they plummeted to the ground and disappeared from sight.

An icy shiver ran through Sorann's body shaking him from his meditation. He opened his eyes and shuddered again as he recalled the vision. Sorann now knew they would find their friends when the astral realm decided the time was right and not before. He did not know why, but he knew conducting another search without guidance from the realm would be as futile as the one just undertaken. Until the right time came along, Sorann would never know whether they would be found alive or dead, and he would not be at peace with life until then.

Deanna was resting on her bunk thinking of nothing in particular when the same vision appeared to her. However, she also received sight of a second one. For reasons far beyond her comprehension, an image of her homeworld appeared, making her wonder what was significant about Feranestia. It was a world far from anywhere, where nothing happened, where the people were complacent, and had no involvement in the affairs of the Ladorran Republic.

Deanna was perplexed.

Turning her thoughts from Feranestia, she pondered recent events. For some reason Jedrool and his two friends came to mind. Deanna had no doubts the three had been guided by destiny to be in the right place at the right time to assist Grogaan on Mabraant. She was curious about them and their intentions. They seemed to have no clear direction, and as she thought about them, the astral realm revealed some truths.

Listening carefully, she discovered they were not truly accepted in Kopaz Squadron, and would leave to go their own way. Destiny was leading them along a different path, but they would cross again in the future, which suggested Grogaan and Ellarna would be found alive. Deanna wondered what purpose they would have in Grogaan's future if they left.

The promptings from the astral realm only ever seemed to go so far, and never revealed everything, making it difficult to know what to do for the best. One trait Deanna had learnt well over the years was patience, and the need to ponder and meditate on what was revealed, even though it could be very frustrating.

Zaack was furious, as was the rest of the squadron, at the lack of concern over the apparent disappearance of two powerful Guardians of the Republic. He had been trying to speak with Sorann for several days, but no-one would tell him where he was, what he was doing, or why everyone was being so secretive. No-one had heard from Grogaan or Ellarna since they left Marderas, and he was becoming deeply concerned. The only person Zaack had not gone to speak to was Grogaan's mother. The last thing he wanted to do was tell her Grogaan was missing if she did not already know.

Zaack knew Grogaan had major responsibilities to deal with, but that would not prevent him making contact, even if it was just a short message. It was either no-one on Marderas knew where Grogaan and Ellarna were, or someone did but was refusing to divulge the information. Zaack was convinced Sorann knew, but no-one seemed to know where he was either, which the Mabraantan refused to believe was true. Even Deanna had not been seen since she had left with Sorann on their diplomatic mission.

As soon as Zaack walked into the crew room, where Kopaz Squadron were waiting impatiently, he was bombarded with questions. "Alright, give me chance to sit down will you," he said. "Now, no-one is willing to tell me anything; not where they are, or why they haven't made contact."

"Something's happened, hasn't it?" said Joeen. There was no disguising her anxiety.

"That's the whole point, no-one will tell me anything. Sorann is nowhere to be found, so I can't speak to him about it either." Despite his comment, he was unable to hide his underlying fear that something had indeed happened to them.

"It ain't good enough. They owe it to us to reveal what they know," said Parrin, who remained considerably restrained in attitude and demeanour.

"You don't need to argue that point. I agree, but what else is there to do," said Zaack shaking his head.

They all went silent. Joeen and Lusiana were almost in tears, and the rest were angry but keeping it well controlled, even Parrin. It had been almost two weeks since their commander left for the Da'Aranb System on a diplomatic mission, which should have taken no more than seven days to complete.

The following day Zaack could hold back his temper no longer. He stormed over to the Imperial Palace and demanded to speak with Governor Morrawen. Even though she was willing to speak with him, Rosaline was unable to enlighten him on anything.

"I'm terribly sorry Zaack, but Sorann has made it clear I am not allowed to divulge anything."

Zaack was barely able to contain his anger, even though he knew it was not the Governor's fault. "Dammit Governor, he's my friend," he snapped. "If anyone has the right to know, then it's me and his mother."

Rosaline glared at him.

"Forgive my outburst Governor. It was uncalled for."

"That's alright Zaack. I do understand, believe me." Rosaline sighed heavily and closed her eyes momentarily. When she opened them, she looked Zaack in the eyes. "You have not heard this from me."

Zaack shook his head.

"He has gone missing, as has Ellarna, and Sorann has no idea where."

Zaack shook his head, and rubbed his left hand across his brow. He knew it was true and felt wretched. "Thank you Governor. I will say nothing of this to anyone, not until I have spoken with Sorann." Zaack got up and walked out.

Rosaline called out to him as he reached the door. The pilot stopped and turned his head. "I am sorry, but Sorann thought it was for the best. He didn't want you doing anything in haste."

Zaack looked at her without utterance. He knew that was exactly what he would have done. Sorann knew him well, better than Zaack thought he did.

"Sorann should be back in a day or two. I'm sure he'll speak with you."

Zaack smiled and walked away. Before he returned to squadron headquarters, he stopped and composed himself. His anger was subsiding, but his concerns were eating away at his ability to control his emotions. "How could they just disappear?" he asked aloud as he walked down the corridor. A troubling thought came to mind: Had the Empire somehow managed to capture them? He refused to believe this and knew something was not right. Zaack swore Sorann was in for a hard time when he returned.

**Chapter Three  
**

Faidan, Faidar System, Gerash Sector, Gaashox Quadrant

Shortly after entering lightspeed, Roweyna instructed the Admiral to schedule a stop at Faidan. She needed to pick up her sister's personal aide, Selayna Marasenn. When the flagship entered the Faidar System and was in communication range, the command for Selayna to join her was relayed to the Imperial Centre. When Selayna failed to respond to the summons, several administration assistants were sent to find her. None of them were successful, and no-one knew of her whereabouts. Roweyna was at first angry, but it soon turned to disappointment.

The Empress remembered her sister giving Selayna permission to frequent the fresh water lakes, which had something to do with the healing properties of the water. Deciding not to waste any more time, she left instructions for her to follow on later.

Prior to resuming her journey to Hebradon, the Empress ensured a communiqué was despatched to all Imperial Governors informing them of the sad news. It also instructed them to make preparations for attending the funeral. She knew what she had to do, but what she wanted to do was becoming a raging thirst within, one which would test her resolve to the extreme limits of her endurance. She only hoped her self-control was strong enough to carry her through to her sister's funeral.

Selayna returned to the Imperial Centre later that evening feeling happy, revitalised and confident about her future. She was met by a distraught Imperial officer. "What is it Commander?"

"Forgive me, my Lady, but I bear dreadful news: Empress Treyanna Hefrask has been killed."

The young woman fought to keep her emotions in check, striving to maintain the restraint expected in public. "How did this happen?"

"I'm afraid I don't have that information, my Lady, but I have a message from Empress Roweyna. She requests you travel to Hebradon for the funeral."

"Thank you Commander." Selayna went to her private chambers to reflect on the news of her Mistress's death. The Empress had done so much for her over the years, nurtured her, helped her realise there was something different about her, and that she possessed certain gifts. She did feel some genuine sorrow and remorse over Treyanna's passing, but unlike earlier, the urge to cry and mourn outwardly did not present itself.

A tear did trickle down her face, but it was more for the uncertainties of the future she now faced. Without Treyanna to guide and teach her, Selayna felt alone and helpless, and realised how much she had come to rely on her advice, encouragement and friendship.

Roweyna, although competent in the art of magic, was inept at teaching and not as patience as her elder sister. Selayna did not consider the prospect of being Roweyna's personal aide enjoyable or rewarding, never having truly liked her or her attitude: She lacked the qualities that made her sister so special.

Taking out a bottle of Farass Rum from her cupboard, she filled a small glass and drank it in one gulp. The Rum was produced on Faidan and matured for ten years before being sold, and although regarded as a high quality drink, was reasonably priced. It was a strong flavoured high alcoholic drink, popular among a wide range of Faidan's populace, and had become Selayna's favourite. After a second glass, she decided to take a quick shower.

Feeling refreshed and surprisingly calm, Selayna poured another drink and sat on her favourite arm chair. Putting her feet up on the small table, she relaxed and gazed at the mountains through the window. It was a beautiful sight, one she spent a lot of her spare time admiring. Although she had seen ice on the top of mountains on other planets, it had only been from space or from the cities she visited with her Mistress. Having been given permission to remain on the planet, Selayna had planned to visit the mountains and experience what it was like high up where the ice never melted, but had not yet had the opportunity.

Ever since arriving on Faidan, the young woman had discovered a happiness and peace she had never experienced, or considered possible. She never forgot how good Treyanna had been to her, or how much she had enjoyed her company and unusual sense of humour. Underneath the many layers of authority, responsibility and duty, which often required a firm hand and a strong, decisive attitude, there was compassion, love, and consideration. Unfortunately, few people saw this side to the Empress.

Her years serving the Empress had been rewarding, she had never been dissatisfied being a personal aide, but she always thought there was something missing from her life. She now believed there was more for her to experience, something she was deprived of because of her position. Now her Mistress was dead, the ties binding her to servitude were, as far as she was concerned, broken. Her dilemma was what to do next, and where her loyalty lay. As she pondered these, her thoughts drifted to her gift and the discoveries of the last few weeks.

To her great delight, the ancient writings of the religious leaders regarding the properties of the Fadaran lakes proved to be correct, especially in regard to sensory perception. How the lakes could have such an effect was beyond her comprehension, and there were no writings or theories to support it. It was one of those mysteries of nature that would never be resolved.

After visiting the lakes twice a week over a period of three weeks, she noticed a moderate increase in her sensory abilities. After this development, and when time permitted, Selayna visited at least four times a week, each visit lasting longer than the previous one. She discovered her ability to draw on the power of the realm was growing easier.

When the Empress and her disciples travelled to the Ladorran Quadrant, Selayna's abilities grew faster. At first she believed it was due to the prolonged effects of her visits, but after pondering the situation, she began wondering if the presence of her Mistress was somehow inhibiting her development. There was, however, one thing she was sure about; she was changing physically and spiritually, and so was her outlook on life.

Selayna was experiencing a more peaceful state of mind and spirit, and was surprised at the sense of inner calm she now possessed. As she thought more about it, she saw flaws in Treyanna's teachings, and more importantly, in her intentions of achieving supreme power and dominion over the galaxy.

The lack of aggression shown by the Fadarans also had a profound effect on her attitude toward herself and others, and realised her aggressive tendencies had all but disappeared. Even though Selayna never succumbed to using the power available from the dark realm, mainly because of her inhibited ability, it had been the principal directing influence upon her, but not anymore.

After an hour of contemplation, the young woman decided neither Roweyna nor the Empire deserved her continuing loyalty or commitment. She was now free, but where was she to go, what was she to do? Selayna knew a decision had to be made, one that would affect the rest of her life. There were only two options: To return to Hebradon and continue in the Empress's service, which would place her back in servitude and go against all she had reasoned; to leave the Empire and seek answers to the questions now forming in her mind.

Looking at the dark red fluid in her glass, her fourth drink, she deliberated over those choices. If she was to be honest with herself, there was only one real choice. Finishing her drink, she got up, gathered the few meagre belongings she possessed, and began packing. Selayna realised just how little she owned, how small and insignificant her life had been, and worst of all, it appeared as if the empress had placed little value on her life.

She laughed at the irony of her position. Her mistress was powerful and wealthy beyond imagination, but Selayna was powerless and poor despite the years of loyal service. She had nothing of value; the clothes on her back, a few additional jumpsuits, trousers and blouses, and a few low value pieces of jewellery. It was not much more than she had possessed when she first entered service.

Selayna stood motionless for a few moments, gazing at the mountains for what might be the last time. Having made her decision, she tied her hair into her usual pony tail, and accessed the computer system. She transferred twenty thousand credits into the access account for immediate withdrawal, and another two hundred and eighty thousand onto the mobile transfer unit. She smiled as she grabbed her single holdall, made her way to the banking facility and withdrew the money. No-one would discover the missing funds for some time, and even if they did, she doubted they would trace it to her, not that she cared if they did.

She had no idea how long or far she would need to travel before finding the answers to her questions, nor who could answer them. She did know of one who might be able to help, but was concerned whether or not he would be willing to do so. Selayna accessed the Imperial databanks and downloaded all of the information she could find regarding the activities of a particular Guardian on Mabraant.

Before heading to the docking facilities, she called in to see the base commander, and instructed him to send a message to the Imperial Palace about her departure for Hebradon. Loading her meagre possessions into her latest acquisition, a Fadaran FS1 yacht, she prepared for flight. The ship had two powerful laser cannons and two proton torpedo launchers, which were retractable and hidden in normal flight. It was much larger and faster than a standard MC6 Yacht and far more expensive, but perfect for her needs.

She plotted a course for Hebradon and accelerated to lightspeed. After five minutes, Selayna altered course and headed for Mabraant via Drolees where she intended to purchase what she needed for her travels, including new clothes. Selayna was a confident young woman, capable and adaptable, but her life had been very enclosed since entering service. Now it was about to change, she found the prospect of venturing so far on her own rather daunting.

The Drelena System was almost in the centre of the Fazaal sector, and was, therefore, a perfect location for a major Imperial command centre for governing the sector. As a result, Imperial activity was more prevalent on Drolees than it would be on Mabraant. So to avoid drawing too much attention to her presence and activities, Selayna spent only enough time to purchase some of the items she required. The rest she would obtain on Mabraant.

Selayna thought Faidan was lovely, but the beauty of Mabraant took her breath away, so she decided to remain on the planet for several days. After selecting a quiet hotel in Herloan city, she spent some time relaxing and enjoying her freedom. It was so peaceful even though there was the constant sound of city life. After purchasing the supplies required for her journey, Selayna decided to do some personal shopping, something she had not done for as long as she could remember.

Later on, Selayna went sight-seeing, something else she rarely indulged in. The first place she visited was the northern mountain range, followed by the area around the city. She found the mountain scenery breathtaking, and the lake she discovered was calm and peaceful.

Lying on her blanket beside the stream and enjoying the warmth of the sun on her bare skin, Selayna realised she had never felt so alive, so free, or so at peace with herself. There was no guilt or regret for leaving Imperial service, and no desire to return to it, although she wondered if she would still feel this way in the weeks to come.

Being on her own had never been a problem for the young woman, having preferred her own company for long time; a consequence of her earlier life prior to meeting Treyanna. She enjoyed the solitude, the peace and quiet, but for some reason, she actually felt alone. She had no family, no companions, and even those whom she knew well appeared to be unimportant.

Birds perched in the nearby trees were singing, their song a delight to hear. Two large eagles flew high above, free and full of life. Life was precious, freedom was precious. Being able to choose where one would go, what one would do, and how one would live their life was important to so many. Selayna began to understand why people fought so hard for their freedom, why some were willing to risk their lives to prevent others from taking all they had, for enslaving them, for destroying their homes, their lives, their families. She knew it was why the Mabraantan fleet fought until there were only ten survivors. Thousands of brave pilots, ships' crew and civilians sacrificed themselves in a hope of defeating the empire.

Mabraant was one of the few systems that made the stand, made the sacrifice, and suffered because of it. Most others did not have the choice, deprived of it by the deceit and trickery of her former mistress and her disciples. The truth hit Selayna hard, struck deep in her heart and spirit, and opened her mind to reality. It confirmed what path she had to take, and to go against it now would deprive her of the peace within.

As Selayna thought further on what she must do, she felt the power of magic impacting on her mind and body in a way she had not experienced before. A tingling sensation run through her body, and slowly, she began to see an image of a planet enshrouded in mist. After a few moments she realised she was seeing a vision. Unfortunately, her limited power prevented it from coalescing into a clear picture.

When the vision disappeared, Selayna made a conscious effort to focus her efforts on using her limited power for the good of others. Her decision had a profound effect on her receptivity and sensitivity to the astral realm and its power, which would reveal itself more over the coming weeks as her conscience and attitude towards life continued changing for the better.

On the third day of her visit, she began her task of uncovering the information she needed. Without Imperial Governors in any of the systems, her task of accessing the information she required was much easier than anticipated.

The Imperial Commander was suspicious of Selayna when she appeared at the command centre, but when he saw the Royal Emblem on her jumpsuit, stood to attention and saluted as if he was standing before the Empress herself.

"Major Forlaan at your service, my Lady."

"I require full access to the Imperial database, Major."

"Of course, my Lady, as you wish. Can I enquire as to the reasons?"

"I have been commissioned by my Mistress, Empress Roweyna Hefrask, to locate the one who murdered her sister, and require access to any data that may assist me."

"A very important undertaking, my Lady; is there any way I can assist you?"

"You must erase all traces of my presence, including flight data. Under no circumstances must anyone hear about my visit here; we cannot allow knowledge of the search to be made public. If anyone does, the Empress will deal with those who leak the information herself, and I assure you, it will not be pleasant."

The Commander paled at the thought of what might happen: It was not pleasant indeed. "You need not concern yourself about it, my Lady. I will ensure it is done as you request."

He led her to a small office, promptly deleted all records of her visit, and left her to conduct her work in private. The young woman smiled as she accessed the terminal. All she wanted to know regarding the Guardian and his activities was readily available, so she downloaded the information onto a disc to read later. Being the Empress's aide, Selayna had the highest level access authorisation, so she was able to check whether or not the Major had actually deleted all records of her visit. She was pleased to see that he had done so.

When her task was complete, she left the Imperial Centre, but instead of returning to her hotel room, Selayna flew to the mountains to read the information she had downloaded. For reasons unknown to her, she was drawn to the lake she had already visited: Lake Mabreese. Taking the data reader and her bottle of Farass Rum, she sat on the grass beside the stream and began reading.

She read about Squadron Leader Grogaan Learman who arrived in the system with his squadron comprising ten MCIs, accompanied by two yachts. They proceeded to rescue several families and friends from the area without detection. Then Commander Learman landed at what was discovered to be his home, rescued two workers from Mabraant engineering killing six Imperial soldiers in the process. He returned to his home, killed several more soldiers, and as he was about to take off, three MCF's appeared and destroyed the Zilons that had been sent to investigate.

A short while later, the three yachts and the three MCFs escaped the system while Kopaz Squadron destroyed seven squadrons of Zilon fighters and Interceptors before making their own escape. For reasons not detailed, only Supreme Governor Pakrowask survived, after what was by all accounts a spectacular dogfight.

She found this very peculiar.

Pakrowask had ordered two squadrons of Zilons back the cruiser, and continued to fight one on one with Commander Learman; his comrades having already made the transition to lightspeed. The fact that the engagement ended by mutual consent puzzled and troubled Selayna. She wondered what purpose this Grogaan Learman had for allowing Pakrowask to live.

For some reason, she was not surprised to discover that Grogaan Learman, the Commander of Kopaz Squadron, and the Guardian were the same person. More so, that he had evaded certain capture on three occasions, surprising everyone with his tenacity and skill. It was incredulous and almost unbelievable, until she read the report on the battle of Mabraant. She now knew whom she must seek out.

After a very pleasant and profitable sojourn on Mabraant, Selayna ensured everything she required was safely stowed, and there were adequate supplies for her long journey. Once satisfied that her true identity and presence on Mabraant remained a secret, she took off and set course for Cassendra, her first destination in the Ladorran Quadrant.

**Chapter Four  
**

Marderas, Madera System, Manora Sector, Ladorran Quadrant

When the two Guardians entered the Madera system, Sorann transmitted the codes known only to a few select officials, and with Rosaline's agreement, kept news of their return as quiet as was possible. They also decided to keep the news regarding Grogaan and Ellarna a secret to protect their families, but they did not yet know what they would say to them.

Sorann headed directly for the Imperial palace. After keying in another special code, he received an automated authorisation code and landed on the rear pad of the palace. The two then gathered their few belongings and made their way to their own rooms to freshen up. After changing, Sorann and Deanna headed for Rosaline's private chambers. When the door opened, they were faced with a very angry and troubled female.

"Do you know how much of an awkward situation you've put me in Sorann?"

Sorann stared at her, shocked at the stern greeting he received. However, he knew he should have expected it.

"Well, I'm pleased you're both back safely."

"If you must know, I do feel bad about all of this," said Sorann.

"It's not your fault, but you should have returned earlier, or not put me in that position. Zaack has been to see me several times, very irate and concerned, demanding to know where his friend is."

Sorann knew Zaack would be angry, and explaining it to him as well was something he was not looking forward to. When they sat down, Sorann told his sister everything, with Deanna adding further detail as and when required.

Rosaline was horrified and distraught at the news.

However, the most traumatic part for her would be informing their families, and witnessing the distress they would no doubt endure as a result. The three Guardians deliberated for some time over what they would actually divulge, hoping to avoid causing too much distress for the parents. Unfortunately, they were unable to agree, and would leave it in the hands of fate.

The three Guardians met with the families in one of the private function rooms later that evening. To make it a more amenable gathering, they arranged for a meal to be laid out, and Sorann decided to refrain from bringing up the real reason for the meeting until after they had finished eating. Kareana, Blaith and Marrienne presumed their children were still away on diplomatic business, and were therefore completely unprepared for the news.

Blaith Rayshon placed his drink on the table, relaxed back in his chair and coughed to clear his throat. "Were your diplomatic trips successful Sorann?"

"They were actually. The systems we travelled to should be relatively safe now they are aware of the Hebradon Empire, and how they operate," he replied.

Having been a mother of two children, and head strong boys at that, Kareana knew there was something troubling the Guardian Master: She saw it in his eyes. It was the same look she had seen so many times in the eyes of her husband, her son Grogaan, and more recently, in the eyes and expressions of other friends that had lost family during the Krelathan raids.

"Sorann, what has happened?" she asked, her tone firm but kind. "It's alright; you don't need to keep anything from us. There's nothing you can say that will cause us more grief and pain than what we have already experienced. I know you have news, and it's not good."

Sorann looked at Kareana with curiosity, wondering how she knew, and realised it was a mother's instinct. The room went silent as if Sorann had already divulged the heartbreaking news. Blaith and his wife, who had once feared they would never see each other again after the battle of Mabraant, agreed wholeheartedly with Kareana and waited for Sorann to reveal his news.

Sorann faced each of those gathered in turn, looking at them eye to eye. "I'm afraid it's not good," he said, his voice quivering slightly.

Kareana believed she knew what was coming next, and how difficult it was for Sorann. Having already grieved once for her son, believing he had been killed in the battle of Mabraant, she felt only sorrow. "My son is dead isn't he?" she asked, her voice void of emotion.

The eyes looking intently at her were filled with pain for having to bring such devastating news, and yet her lack of emotion took everyone by surprise.

"To be honest Kareana, we don't know for sure. The last planet we know he visited was Cassendra, and all we found was his powersword." He unclipped the sword from his belt and placed in on the table in front of her. "We never found his body, so we can only assume that he's either dead or possibly captured by Imperial forces."

Kareana reached out and picked up the sword. She closed her eyes momentarily and when she reopened them, there were still no tears, only sorrow. Kareana recognised the creatures carved on the weapon, especially the Grederant eagle, her son's favourite creature of all Mabraant. "It's a strange weapon," she said, and then felt a tingling sensation running through her body. "I don't know how or why, but I'm convinced my son still lives, and Ellarna is with him."

At first, Sorann believed Kareana's confidence was simply wishful thinking, but then thought maybe there was something a Guardian's mother could sense beyond the ability of another Guardian. "You may well be proved right, Kareana, but only time will tell."

After the group finished talking, Marrienne accompanied Kareana back to her room, and the two talked between themselves, mother to mother. Although Marrienne experienced more trauma than Kareana, she now understood why Kareana was unable to show the emotions normally expected in this situation.

When Zaack finally heard of Sorann's return, he stormed over to his office prepared to confront the Guardian Master and demand some answers. He was unconcerned who Sorann was or what position he held; he had a right to know what had happened to Grogaan, and was going to find out once and for all. When he arrived at the reception desk, he was told Sorann was engaged in Republican business, could not be disturbed, but had left instructions to arrange a meeting with the Mabraantan for later that evening. Zaack was furious. He refused to leave despite being threatened with removal by security, and waited impatiently for the Guardian Master to respond personally.

Sorann knew who was waiting for him, and what state he was in long before he entered the corridor leading to his office. This was going to be a difficult encounter, which he was not looking forward to. He was reluctant to say too much, but Zaack refused to leave until he was told exactly what was going on, and why his friend was absent. He had never seen Zaack so angry or so defiant, not that he could blame him. Sorann knew he had no choice and relented, telling the Mabraantan all he knew, although it pained him to do so.

Zaack refused to believe his friend was dead, and was not alone in his belief; all of Kopaz squadron felt the same way. Every day after that first meeting, Zaack contacted Sorann and tried to persuade him to organise another search. After having scoured the inhabitable planets in the four systems and finding no trace of them, Sorann was unsure how to proceed.

"I know what you're saying Zaack, but Deanna and I carried out a thorough search and found nothing. If there had been any sign, we would have discovered it."

"Dammit Sorann, you're a Guardian Master: Surely that stands for something, and should give you an extra advantage?"

Sorann was shocked at Zaack's outburst, but understood why he spoke in such a manner, and so took no offence. He sighed heavily, knowing Zaack was right. He shrugged his shoulders. "I don't know what I can do or suggest."

Zaack was deflated. "There must be something we can do? We can't just sit around and do nothing. It's been over two weeks since he went missing, and we're all getting frustrated."

Sorann felt just as helpless. "We must be patient my friend," he said trying to convince himself. He had sensed the strength of the relationship between the two men, which was as strong as if they were blood brothers. He was unable to dismiss the fact that another search had to be undertaken, but he also believed it would be as futile as the previous ones.

"I've had enough of being patient," said Zaack, a little sharply. "It's about time we did something to make a difference, whatever the cost. It's what Grogaan always told us to do, so we must go on another search, and do so more thoroughly."

"I don't see the point in it. Without the gift to sense the presence of another being, where would you start? You could spend a lifetime searching and still miss the one place they might be."

Zaack was amazed at Sorann's lack of confidence in his own abilities. "Well, we must put ourselves in Grogaan's or Ellarna's position. Where would they hide if they were injured? Failing that, there must be one Imperial officer who knows their whereabouts, and if we could interrogate him somehow, we may learn what we need to know."

"At this moment in time, I believe that course of action would be too risky."

"Maybe so, but the longer we wait, the greater the chances of the Imperial fleet returning. Then we'll never be able to conduct another search, and lose our only chance." The young Mabraantan was on the verge of embarking on a search with or without Sorann, even if there was little hope of finding any trace of their friend.

Sorann sensed Zaack's thoughts and intent, considered him foolish, but he was unable to fault his loyalty. He sat back in his chair and pondered the Mabraantan's words. "You might have something there. We managed to land on all of the planets without being confronted by any Imperial troops. Maybe we could do it again."

"Well, you won't be conducting a search without Kopaz Squadron. We'll accompany you to each of the systems and rendezvous at a preset time to escort you back. At least that way, we can be available if you require some assistance."

"So be it. I'll speak to Deanna and get everything arranged. You go and load your starfighters onto the 'Miranda's Pride'. I'll contact you as soon as we're ready to leave."

Within two hours, the 'Miranda's Pride' was hurtling through space at one and a half times the speed of light on a direct course for Da'Aranb. The other members of Kopaz Squadron were pleased to be going in search of their comrade, even if they were only going to act as an escort. Francine, Gerast and a few others who had developed a close friendship with the squadron accompanied them. There was great excitement on board the transport even though they all knew their goal might not be achieved.

When Sorann and Deanna walked down the ramp of the 'Miranda's Pride', they were met by Governor La'Astor, and were delighted to see his daughter had made a full recovery. He was so pleased to see them, and gave them such a cordial welcome. He then introduced his daughter who did not hesitate in expressing her deep gratitude to them for saving her life.

La'Astor arranged accommodation in the To'Osganz Palace for all of the visitors, and at no cost to themselves. It was one small way the Governor was able to show his gratitude and that of the people. The pilots of Kopaz Squadron were elated at their good fortune, but regretted the circumstances under which the offer was given.

After the rooms had been allocated, Sorann and Deanna met with the Governor for a friendly discussion, and to inform him of their intentions. Te'Endsa, who had also made a full recovery, brought in a tray of drinks. Sorann sensed Te'Endsa was overly concerned about Grogaan and his companion, and invited her to join them. The young woman thanked him for the offer, but declined.

She left the room fearing the worst; that her only hope of uncovering the meaning behind the darkness of her dream, and helping with her own trauma had gone. She knew Sorann possessed the power to help her, but she felt as if something was telling her it had to be Grogaan. She knew he had experienced the same dreams and suffered emotional turmoil, but it was as if their lives were to cross in this way for a purpose unknown to her at this time.

As Te'Endsa returned to her own chamber, the young woman recalled the event of that dreadful day, a day which would haunt her for years to come unless she managed to meet with Grogaan.

She remembered walking into the building with the group, and the deafening explosion. She had managed a brief glance at Ellarna before falling through the floor. When she regained consciousness, she knew something terrible had happened, not only to her and those in the building, but also to Commander Learman. He had changed so abruptly.

It was at that moment she knew the dreams they both had were visions of Grogaan's future, and was convinced the darkness had something to do with whatever happened to him. The arrival of Sorann, and the others confirmed this, and she knew they were here to conduct another search for the missing Guardians.

Te'Endsa shivered as she remembered what she felt at the time, the sense of evil, anger, pain, and an overwhelming sense of darkness. Then it had gone as quickly as it had appeared, leaving her feeling cold and extremely lonely. Even now, after many weeks had passed, the mere thought of it resulted in her feeling the same.

Being able to sense his presence at the time had been surprising enough, but to feel those horrible sensations had shocked her. After that day, Te'Endsa had spent a lot of time pondering her ability, but failed to understand why it became apparent only when around Grogaan. She was able to sense the presence of the other Guardians, had been able to feel other people's emotions for many years, but only when in close proximity.

Te'Endsa was desperate to question Grogaan about why she had these strange abilities, and why she could sense only his presence from afar. The distraught young woman curled up on her arm chair, wrapped her arms around her bent legs and rested her head on her knees. As she relaxed and closed her eyes in a hope to ease her tiredness, she fell into a light sleep.

While she slept, she saw an image of Grogaan lying on the ground in severe pain, probably dying, and was convinced he had committed an act which required phenomenal magical power. Another image appeared, one of two eagles rising from the mist covered ground, flying high and soaring in the warm currents. Waking up a short while later with a stiff and aching neck, Te'Endsa remembered the dreams and understood immediately the meaning of them: Grogaan was alive and would return.

While she spent more time pondering the visions and their meaning, the truth behind them was revealed. The Guardian Learman had not left the last planet he had visited. His presence had just ceased, as if he had died. She knew Ellarna was with him, and was puzzled over Sorann and Deanna's failure to sense her presence on Cassendra. Darkness had fallen and it was very late, so the young woman decided to get herself a warm drink and retire for the night. There would be plenty of time on the morrow to inform the Guardian Master of her dreams.

Te'Endsa slept in late and awoke in a state of panic, having had another dream. This had been a very disturbing one she did not want to remember. She dressed quickly, and rushed to work hoping the visitors had not yet embarked on their search. By the time she entered the main building, she was calm and controlled as usual, so no-one knew anything was untoward.

"Good morning Te'Endsa. The Governor was asking for you earlier. Are you well?"

"Hello Re'Feena. Yes I am thank you, but I'm still having a little trouble sleeping. Is the Guardian Master here?"

"He came in about an hour ago to see the Governor, and then left for the space dock."

"Please tell the Governor I have gone to speak with Master Taggash."

Re'Feena nodded and smiled.

Te'Endsa ran all the way, and was relieved to see the 'Miranda's Pride' was still on the ground. After speaking with Zaack, she went on board and found Sorann in the flight cabin.

"I'm so pleased I caught you, Master Taggash."

"Hello Te'Endsa. There's nothing wrong is there?"

The young woman sat down and told Sorann what she knew.

Sorann was surprised when he sensed her inner turmoil. "Are you trying to tell me Grogaan is still on Cassendra?"

"I am saying exactly that, and he is alive."

The Master looked at Deanna and shook his head. "We found no trace of his presence anywhere on the planet the last time we searched." He looked back towards Te'Endsa. "How can you be so sure?"

Te'Endsa sighed and shrugged her shoulders. "I don't understand how I know, but I guess it has something to do with the visions I had. I saw an eagle engulfed by dark storm clouds, which fell to the ground badly injured. Shortly after that, two eagles flew into the air and disappeared from sight. I believe the vision tells of Grogaan's fight with the empress, his fall and subsequent return."

Sorann wondered if it could be true. He knew visions did not always appear to those who sought them, and because Te'Endsa had already shown some unexpected connection with Grogaan, was not surprised she had received this one.

"I knew he was on one of the planets because I felt his presence each time he drew on his magic. Then his presence just ceased to exist. It didn't move away as if travelling away from the planet. It simply disappeared."

"Well, in that case I suggest we fly directly to Cassendra and start searching there."

Unaware of what had happened to Grogaan, and the events leading up to his disappearance, the three Jestungans continued their busy search through the various archives on Marderas. They spent many hours every day perusing through the records in a methodical and diligent manner, hoping to uncover something about the Brotherhood of Teragon Knights or the Brotherhood of the White Eagle as it was also known. The only references they found were critical or defamatory comments.

After weeks of unsuccessful searching, they stumbled on a file stored in an archive databank by pure accident. Jedrool inadvertently selected the wrong data store and instead of cancelling the selection, ended up opening a single file. It was as far as they were concerned, a major breakthrough. They had their first real sense of direction in their search for information, truth, and revelations about the origins and demise of the Teragon Knights.

It was a large file, which took a long time to read through. He was about to close it when something at the bottom of the screen caught his eye. He continued reading. There was a reference to a small group of individuals who claimed to be the descendents of an ancient race of people called the Argorilians.

Jedrool remembered Xarasss mentioning them many years ago. The wise elder was convinced they were associated with the Teragon Knights long before they spread through the galaxy. This was the only piece of information he possessed that gave any clue to their origins, but no trace of their existence could be found anywhere, until now.

According to the data file, this group of people were from Veinass in the Vendari System, and Jedrool hoped this link would finally take them a step closer to achieving their goal. The Jestungans consulted further archive records searching for the location of the system, but once again their hopes appeared to be shattered so soon after being raised. Leaving the archive feeling rather dejected, the three young men headed back toward their hotel, stopping at one of the cantinas on the way. They chose a table in the far corner out of general earshot, and ordered a mug of hot chocolate each and a platter of savoury pastries.

"Fate is not being helpful to us. We seem to be hitting a dead end every time we uncover something useful," said Wrenkle.

"It does appear that way, but we must not give up hope," said Jedrool.

"So what do we do now?" asked Hosrak.

Jedrool took a sip of his drink, before responding. "The central archives have the best star charts in the quadrant, so that has to be our next move. There must be at least one chart showing the location of Veinass. If that proves fruitless, we expand our search."

"What if the records have been altered purposely to remove any reference to the system?" asked Wrenkle.

"That is possible, especially if Janus Belack was as bad as people reckon," said Jedrool.

There were several space pilots eating and drinking in the cantina, one of whom inadvertently overheard them talking about Veinass. The man walked over and introduced himself. "Hi, I'm Gedrik, a transport Captain. Apologies for interrupting, but I couldn't help overhearing you. So you're looking for Veinass are you?" he asked with feigned interest.

"Well, we were just wondering where it was. Someone we knew has gone there, and we were hoping to meet up with him," said Jedrool.

"Didn't find it on any of the charts either, did you?"

Jedrool shook his head.

"Not surprising. The Vendari System and a few others in that sector were the only ones not affected by the empire. They were too far out on the edge of the quadrant, of no benefit to that sorcerer scum, and nothing out there worth fighting over. It's on the far side of the Degrino Sector. Go to the Degrion System and eight days light speed beyond you should find Veinass."

"You have my thanks Gedrik," said Jedrool.

"Don't mention it; happy to be of help."

After the Captain left, the Jestungans wondered why he had bothered coming over and telling them what they needed to know. Perhaps it was just because there were some people who did things out of pure kindness without expecting anything in return. Jedrool was not so sure, but was willing to give the man the benefit of the doubt. Even though everything looked positive again, the three refused to let their hopes grow too high.

The central archives proved to be of little use. They managed to locate the Degrino sector and the Degrion System, which was located at the heart of a large group of systems covering only half of the sector; the remaining half appeared uncharted. There was, however, no trace of the Vendari system. Jedrool was surprised at the relatively small amount of data available on the sector as a whole. All of what did exist related to the systems clearly marked on the charts.

This lack of data seemed to confirm their impression that information had been purposely deleted. It was as if someone had wanted to the remove the very existence of certain star systems and the planets they contained. Jedrool wondered if this was somehow linked with the demise of the Teragon Knights.

Now they had their starting point, the Jestungans decided it was time for them to leave Marderas and seek out this distant system.

**Chapter Five  
**

Cassendra, Cassen System, Solkar Sector, Ladorran Quadrant

Just over two weeks had passed before Grogaan stirred from his deep trance, and Ellarna's heart skipped a beat from excitement. She looked at him and smiled.

Grogaan looked up into the beautiful eyes of the one who was gazing intently at him. He thought she was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen, her smile so warm, and her eyes piercingly hypnotic. "Who are you?" His voice was barely audible.

Ellarna put her hand to his face and stroked his cold cheek softly. "I'm fine," she replied, having heard him incorrectly.

"No, who are you?"

The woman was dumbstruck, wondering how he could not know her. "It's me, Ellarna; your fiancée." She was mortified at the thought of him having lost his memory.

Grogaan looked at her with a curious, but pained expression. He was unable to remember anything of the past; who he was, where he had come from, or what he had done to put him in such a bad condition. He desperately wanted to ask the woman more questions, but was so tired he did not have the strength to remain awake.

Ellarna caressed his brow. She was devastated, and fought the impulse to cry, but was unable to prevent the tears from flowing. It felt very stifling and oppressive inside the ship, so she left the small cabin and went out to get some fresh air. It was cool and fresh, more so than she had expected for the time of day. Ellarna sat under one of the nearby trees and tried to relax, but her mind was too active, her emotions too heightened.

Her thoughts kept drifting back to the events of the past few weeks, some of which made her smile, others caused grief and pain. Now she had to contend with the possibility of never being able to share her life, her love, her friendship with the one she had grown to love more than life itself. The reality of the situation struck home, causing her so much remorse, it felt as if her spirit was being rent asunder. Her resolve failed and tears flowed down her cheeks and her head ached from the stress of it all.

When the tears finally stopped, she wiped her face, and decided to go for another run. Ellarna found the activity cleared her head and prevented her from thinking too much about her fiancé. It also got her out of the cave and the ever growing feeling of claustrophobia. By the time she returned to the cave and checked on Grogaan's condition, she felt rejuvenated, and her confidence in his full recovery had returned.

Selayna Marasenn landed at the spaceport on Cassendra and was welcomed by the Imperial commander, General Shandex. She was wearing her deep maroon one-piece jumpsuit, which bore the emblem of the Hebradon Imperial Senate.

The only people authorised to wear the emblem by right of position were Imperial Governors and the most senior Senatorial representatives. Those whom the Empress considered worthy through their acts of duty and servitude, such as her personal aide and senior military commanders, were also honoured with the right to wear it.

These individuals answered only to their immediate superior, which was usually either an Imperial Governor or the Empress herself. To refuse a request or disobey an order given by one in such a position was tantamount to treason, which was why Selayna wore this particular item of clothing.

"This is an unexpected honour you bestow upon us, my Lady," said the General.

"General Shandex. So this is where you were posted. Are you pleased with your assignment?"

"I am, my Lady. It is good to be serving the Empire in the system I knew so well as a young man. Little has changed in the past two decades. Now, is there anything I can do for you? My troops and I are at your disposal."

"Apart from respectable quarters while residing here, I require all the information you have in the databanks regarding any activity of Guardians in this quadrant."

"Consider it done, my Lady. I will arrange for you to stay at the Maresst Hotel, and have the information delivered to you as soon as it has been collated."

"Thank you, General. Now if you would kindly show me to this Maresst Hotel. It has been a long trip and I need to freshen up."

"Yes, my Lady." The General called for his aide and instructed him to take Lady Marasenn directly to the hotel.

"Oh and General, no-one is to know about my presence. No details of my arrival, purpose here, or any other matter are to be recorded, and you are to refrain from informing anyone I am here, regardless of who asks. The Empress will deal with any disobedience in whatever way she sees appropriate. Is that clear?"

"Of course, my Lady; I know when secrecy is vital, especially when it involves a member of the Imperial Senate."

An hour later, having had a long hot shower to soak away the tension caused by her long flight, Selayna felt adequately refreshed. She relaxed on the sofa in the lounge of her apartment drinking a cool glass of Dashink Wine, a vibrant coloured drink with a wonderful flowery flavour.

Half way through her second glass, Selayna's eyes were becoming very heavy, and she was almost falling asleep when the door chime sounded. When she opened the door, she was surprised to see General Shandex waiting patiently outside.

"My apologies for disturbing you, my Lady, but I have the information you requested," he said offering her two data disks.

"Thank you, General. You are most efficient as always." Selayna took the disks, and returned to her sofa, collecting her data reader on the way. Over the next hour, she read the information very carefully, absorbing every detail.

Placing the data reader on the table, Selayna stretched out on the sofa and pondered what she had read. The young woman was astounded at the level of destruction meted out on the three Imperial garrisons. The reports suggested the attacks were conducted from within the installations, and was presumed to have been carried out by a single Guardian.

One piece of information puzzled her. According to the records, two MC6 yachts entered the Glaxtorron, the Shankart, and the Rhaderon Systems, but only one had entered the Cassen System; the unnamed ship that appeared to have been following the one designated 'Ellarna Star'. Even more puzzling was the disappearance of both ships, neither of which had been tracked leaving the system.

Selayna knew a Guardian killed the Empress on Cassendra, but there were no records of anyone leaving the planet for four days after the event. She assumed he would have left immediately after the confrontation, had he survived. Had he not, Empress Roweyna or one of her disciples should have been able to locate him with ease.

This posed a dilemma for the young woman. She concluded there were three possible outcomes: The rogue Guardian had survived and left by the same mysterious way he arrived; he died from his injuries and his body was moved by the pilot of the second ship; he survived and was hiding or had been hidden by the second pilot.

Whatever the answer was, she was still puzzled over the whereabouts of the second ship. Selayna knew the most probable answer was that it was still on the planet, but where, and why had no sensor operator detected it after it had first arrived. This also meant the pilot of the yacht was also on the planet, but who was it, and what relevance did this person have in the Guardian's life?

"Why can I not sense his presence, and why were Roweyna and her disciples unable to sense him?"

The young woman poured herself another drink and sipped the cool fluid as she pondered her situation, and her future. Until now, she had never considered the morality of her former Mistress's actions, her conquests, or her motives. Now her eyes had been opened, and she was more receptive to the guiding influence of the astral realm, she was able to see things from a difference perspective.

For the first time since entering service for the Empress, Selayna saw the evil behind the empress's ambitions. The manipulation and conquest of systems, worlds, and peoples was wrong and morally indefensible.

True freedom was something the young woman had never experienced or witnessed firsthand, having been brought up in service all her life in one way or another. She shuddered as she thought of the peoples within the Gaashox Quadrant who had been deprived of their freedom, and were now subject to the iron rule of the Hebradon Empire. Selayna vowed to assist the Ladorran Republic defeat the Empire in whatever way she could.

The sun was just rising above the mountain ridge bathing the plateau in pale crimson light. A chill wind blew across the land, small animals scurried amongst the trees and undergrowth, and predatory birds circled high above. The only sound to be heard was that of birdsong around the mouth of the cave wherein Ellarna slept, which was surprisingly loud and awoke her. As she listened, she noticed it sounded different to what she had become accustomed to over the past weeks. It was more joyful, more purposeful, and so delightful to the spirit. Her mood lightened and she became more relaxed. For reasons beyond her comprehension, Ellarna felt more positive about future events.

Grogaan was still asleep on his bunk, not having stirred since the first time he awoke, but his sleeping was more restful, his breathing easier. Climbing out of her bunk, Ellarna stretched to loosen her muscles, and then checked over her companion. Satisfied he was stable and comfortable, she checked it was clear outside and went for her early morning run.

Ellarna was extremely happy as she ran. The air smelt so fresh, more than usual, and the scent of flowers and vegetation filling the air stimulated her senses. The further she ran the more confident and happier she became. When she reached the spot where the confrontation between her companion and the Empress had occurred, she stopped to look around. It was the first time she had done so since it happened.

The grass already covered the area and new shoots sprouted where bushes once grew. Never before had she seen vegetation take hold so quickly. It had been almost three weeks since the fight, but no-one would believe how devastated the ground had been. There was something magical about the whole situation, the way everything had progressed. Nature and the astral realm were eradicating all traces of the duel, the devastation, and assisting in the healing of her fiancé.

While running back to the cave, Ellarna felt the presence of one who was adept in the art of magic, although it was very weak. She cursed her lack of vigilance and quickened her pace. Arriving at the cave, the young woman checked the nets to ensure they were fixed firmly in place, and set about restoring the magic shield around them.

As Ellarna thought about what she had achieved, she realised this was something neither Sorann nor the other instructors had mentioned during her training. When the shield was completed, she entered the ship and sat down beside her companion. Clearing her mind of all distracting thoughts, she used her power to soothe her spirit and help her reach a state of complete relaxation. Moments later, she heard a faint whisper emanating from the astral realm.

The impact of the Dirigeon's power on her abilities had opened her mind to the influence of the astral realm to a greater level, and with it, her ability to understand its promptings and the art of magic. She now knew Grogaan was correct to believe there was so much more a Guardian could perform than had been revealed by Sorann; the magical force-field being one of them. It was similar to the cloak Sorann used to hide their ships on the trip to Mabraant, but this prevented the detection of anyone concealed within its sphere.

Ellarna closed her eyes and let her magic permeate her body and spirit. When she felt it flowing freely, she rested her hand gently on his forehead and tried to touch his mind with hers. He did not stir and she felt no response. She sighed lightly and opened her eyes.

The former aide to Empress Hefrask was enjoying a light breakfast in the hotel dining room when she felt the tremor in the astral realm. Her ability to sense this type of activity was still in its early stages of development, so she had to stop eating and concentrate, focussing her thoughts on her magic. As she continued to relax and let her magic guide her, her ability to discern the cause behind the disturbance improved. She believed it had been caused by someone who was adept in the arts and was on the planet.

Selayna was excited. Her abilities were growing faster now she had broken free from her former life, confirming her choice had been the correct one. She was convinced she was being rewarded because of it, and her desire to learn more became a passion. Her resolve to find and speak with the Guardian Grogaan Learman strengthened, now knowing he was the one who could help her find a new meaning to life.

After finishing her meal, Selayna returned to her room to collect her jacket before heading for her ship. While walking, she used her limited ability to pinpoint the general direction in which the disturbance had emanated. By the time she lifted off, the presence had disappeared as abruptly as it had appeared, but fortunately, the tremor remained.

Half an hour later, Selayna reached the first plateau on her flight path. As she flew over it and each subsequent one, but failed to sense the presence of anyone adept in the art, she became more frustrated. There was only one more to explore; the one where her former mistress had died at the hands of the mysterious sorcerer. She landed her yacht near woodland on the southern edge of the plateau.

Selayna opened the door and paused a few moments. It was too hot to wear a jacket, so she removed it and threw it back on the chair. The air was filled with the scent of trees and flowers, which was surprisingly stimulating to her senses. After experiencing the effects of the lakes on Faidan, she was not surprised nature's scents could stimulate the senses in such a manner. The young woman now knew what had been missing from her life; the freedom to go anywhere and do anything she wanted, to be able to enjoy the simple pleasures in life.

She marvelled at how peaceful it appeared to be amongst the trees, and the birdsong was so melodic and calming. She took a deep breath and exhaled slowly, letting her magic calm her thoughts and spirit. A few minutes later, she stepped out of her ship and began exploring the plateau. The young woman enjoyed every step she took. The sun was shining, it was very hot, and the scenery was spectacular.

Selayna walked for almost two hours, had found the site where the duel had taken place, but nothing else. It appeared as if the area had not been touched by human presence. Feeling a little tired and thirsty, she sat down on a large rock near a small wooded area and had a drink from her water bottle. She had walked right across the plateau and was just able to see the woodland where her ship was parked.

When she felt adequately rested, Selayna began searching the woodland. As she worked her way amongst the trees, she felt another disturbance: There were more Guardians approaching. Selayna just managed to find a place to conceal herself when a ship passed directly overhead, and much to her concern, landed in the clearing a short distance away.

Two ships decelerated from lightspeed at the edge of the Cassen system and came to a full stop. "Alright Zaack, you and Kopaz Squadron patrol here but try and steer clear of any ships entering the system."

"Sure thing Sorann; we want you to find Grogaan as quickly as possible, and don't want to do anything to draw attention to our presence here. We'll circle the system for a while, but will remain within sensor range."

"If we're not back at the rendezvous point in ten hours, come and find us."

"Take care Sorann, and good luck."

While Sorann and Deanna headed for Cassendra, Zaack and the others prepared their fighters for deployment. There was an air of excitement onboard the 'Miranda's Pride', and hopes were high.

"Joreth, once we deploy, remain on full readiness to make the transition to lightspeed," said Zaack as he locked down his canopy. "We'll take it in turn to land in pairs to rest, but if you receive the signal from me, don't hesitate in leaving."

"Sure thing Zaack, you take care out there."

"You can be sure of that. Okay Kopaz Squadron, let's go on patrol," he said as one by one they flew out of the transport and took up patrol formation.

Sorann and Deanna used their magic to form a cloak around the ship and headed for Cassendra. As they approached the planet, both sensed the presence of one who was adept in magic. Even though the presence was unfamiliar, a sense of hope returned. Sensing no others with the gift, Sorann believed it had to be Grogaan, but he wondered why it was so weak, and why was there only the one.

The sense of presence grew stronger as they broke through the atmosphere and headed toward the location where the duel had been fought. As soon as they landed, and were confident no-one was in the immediate area, the two Guardians covered the ship with the sensor and camouflage nets.

Deanna stood still and closed her eyes. "We need to head north." She opened her eyes and pointed to the far side of the plateau and said: "That small woodland."

Sorann cleared his mind of thought for a moment before responding. "I agree."

The two Guardians strode purposefully across the plateau, their swords drawn in readiness. The sense of presence continued to grow stronger, and Sorann felt it quite clearly. "It's a woman, young and only partially trained in the arts. She bears an aura of negativity associated with the dark realm, but it feels more like the residue when one ceases utilising dark magic."

Deanna nodded affirmatively. When she sensed the woman was feeling anxious and frightened at being discovered, she clipped her sword back on her belt.

Sorann sensed Deanna's intent. "What are you doing?"

"Can't you detect the way she's feeling? I believe she poses no threat to us."

Sorann looked unconvinced. "I do, but we should remain cautious. After all, we don't know her reasons for being so worried. She could be the unwilling or innocent pawn used in a trap without knowing it."

Deanna shook her head. "I'm surprised at you Sorann, and you were always the one to rush in headlong."

"Yes, and look where it usually landed me, in trouble."

With a sigh, Deanna relented and unclipped her sword. The two moved closer, their swords held down by their sides.

"You can come out of hiding, we mean you no harm," said Deanna.

They waited patiently for the stranger to reveal herself.

Selayna became anxious when she sensed two people approaching her hiding place. It was at times like these she wished her abilities were more advanced, and would allow her to ascertain their intent. Instead, she was becoming distressed, wondering if they were Imperial Governors coming to escort her back to Hebradon to face the Empress's wrath for deserting her post.

Her hands were becoming clammy, her brow glistened with perspiration, and her pulse quickened. She felt her heart thumping in her chest, and she became uncomfortable and anxious.

Selayna considered running out from her hiding place and making a dash across the plateau to her ship, but knew she would not get far, not if they had laser pistols. She considered the possibility of them being friendly, and from the Ladorran Republic, but was concerned about how they would treat her.

Drawing on her limited ability, she concentrated on sensing the intent of those who approached. With her mind preoccupied, she found herself relaxing, her heartbeat slowing and her anxiety diminishing. As her emotions calmed, she began sensing their presence more clearly.

There was a man and a woman, both of whom were strong in the art of magic, and more importantly, they harboured no malice or intent to do harm. They possessed a calm and peaceful demeanour surpassing anything she thought possible, and the magic they exuded was so different to what she had experienced around the Empress or her disciples. Selayna recalled the sensations she experienced while around them, smiled at the memory, and sighed in relief. They were definitely not from the Empire, nor were they masters of the dark realm. She knew they could be trusted without question.

Then she heard the woman speak out, and stood up feeling apprehensive.

After plucking up enough courage, she stepped out from her hiding place and walked slowly toward the two strangers. She saw the powerswords clasped in their hands, and although she knew they did so out of caution, it still made her nervous. Moments later, she saw them clip their swords back onto their belts.

"Are you Guardians of the Ladorran Republic?" she asked.

Deanna smiled. "Yes we are. I am Guardian Deanna Casson, and my companion here is Guardian Master Sorann Taggash."

Selayna sighed in relief and gave a courteous bow of respect. "I am Selayna Marasenn of Erestera. I was a disciple of the late Empress Treyanna Hefrask of the Hebradon Empire, although my abilities are somehow restricted."

The man reacted exactly as she expected, his hand dropping and hovering near his sword. The woman remained calm and relaxed, but curious and cautious, a potentially dangerous individual.

"Don't be alarmed," said Selayna. "I am not here at the Empress's orders, or to seek information to benefit my position within the Empire." She paused a moment and took a deep breath to steady her nerves. "I have, as you might say, seen the light, and I know my future lies not with the Hebradon Empire, but with those who fight for peace and justice."

Although Sorann sensed no deceit, he wanted to test her motive. "How can we be sure this is not some elaborate plan to infiltrate the Ladorran forces?"

"Since Treyanna Hefrask rescued me from certain slavery and appointed me as her personal aide, I have been a loyal subject, but am no longer."

She told them how her meditations and discoveries on Faidan and Mabraant impacted on her adeptness in magic, which subsequently had a profound effect on her outlook on life, her understanding and awareness of her gift, and her attitude toward her service to the Empress.

"The Imperial commander told me a Guardian killed Empress Treyanna, and that they found no trace of him on any of the planets annexed by the Empire."

"The Empress was killed by a Guardian?" asked Sorann.

Selayna nodded. "Although I was surprised at her death, my lack of grief over her demise surprised me more."

"There are other things I would like to divulge regarding the Empire, but before I do, I believe we are both on this planet for the same purpose: To seek the Guardian who killed my mistress. I believe he is here despite us not being able to sense his presence, and no, I do not seek him for reasons of revenge."

"The Guardian who killed your Empress is a good friend of ours, and the circumstances behind the events are somewhat unique. You may have heard of him: Squadron Leader Grogaan Learman of Mabraant," said Sorann.

Selayna was shocked. She never considered him powerful enough to defeat her former Mistress. "Yes, I have, and Kopaz Squadron. They have been a considerable threat to the empire. It was he I intended to seek out after concluding business here on Cassendra. I desperately want to talk to him about the astral realm, its power, and the abilities of one being adept in magic."

"In that case, I suggest we continue our search of the area," said Deanna.

Sorann remained sceptical, hoping they were not making a serious error of judgement over her intent. Deanna had no such concerns. She sensed more behind this stranger's appearance and motives than Sorann, and was disappointed with him for allowing his thoughts and reservations cloud his ability to sense the truth.

**Chapter Six  
**

Cassendra, Cassen System, Solkar Sector, Ladorran Quadrant

Ellarna was concerned. She was also convinced the new arrival was one of the Imperial sorcerers returning to search for their empress's killer, which placed her in a very dangerous and awkward situation. She doubted her ability to determine if and when the person left the planet without potentially revealing her presence.

"Please wake up soon Grogaan; we need to leave this place." Ellarna leant back against the cabin wall and watched her companion sleeping, waiting patiently for him to do so. She was determined to prevent anyone taking them alive, and vowed to fight to the death if it became necessary. The young woman mentally prepared herself for what she thought was the inevitable, and wondered how long they had before being discovered.

Ellarna relaxed, allowing her magic fill her body and mind. This gave her inner strength and determination to stand against whatever danger she might face. Her skills in sword fighting were far below Grogaan's, and most of the other apprentices she had trained with, but she hoped her determination to protect her fiancé was enough to make up for it.

The young man lying on the ship's bunk awoke feeling physically drained and very weak. It was an extremely uncomfortable sensation, one he was sure he had never felt before, and hoped never to experience again. He opened his eyes slowly, looked around, and recognised nothing about the interior of the ship.

Grogaan tried to remember his name, where he was from, and other simple things he should know, but he remembered nothing. His mind was blank of all memories and it perplexed him. He hoped something would or could touch his mind, but there was nothing. Not only was his mind void of memories and knowledge, but he had lost his sensitivity to the astral realm and his adeptness in magic.

Ellarna sensed movement behind her, turned and saw her fiancé was awake. She leapt to his side and sat down beside him. Looking intently into his eyes she longed to see the spark of recognition. There was only emptiness and darkness.

"Do you not recognise me?" she asked.

The young man looked at her with a pained expression, "No I do not. Who are you, and where am I? What am I doing in this place?"

His response struck Ellarna like a knife plunging into her heart, and was so intense she was barely able to breathe.

Grogaan observed her anguish, which was evident in her tear-filled eyes. "Why are you so distraught?" he asked, tilting his head a little to the side. He failed to understand why such an attractive young woman was so grief stricken because of him, or why she was at his side. "Do we know each other?"

"Yes, we knew each other very well. That is why I feel the way I do."

He looked at her inquisitively, but said nothing.

"I am Ellarna Rayshon." She paused hoping he might remember. He did not. "You are Grogaan Learman," she said, trying to choke back the tears. "We are from the planet Mabraant in the Mabra System within the Fazaal Sector. We are Guardians, and you are an excellent fighter pilot."

"I know nothing of what you say."

Ellarna knew the days to follow were going to be equally as traumatic as those which had passed. She knew it might be a long time before his memory returned, but she had to prepare herself for the possibility of it never doing so.

Grogaan averted his gaze, not knowing what to say. To take his thoughts from her, he raised his hands and looked at them, wondering why they felt sore. They were severely scarred, wrinkled, swollen, and even blackened in places. He rubbed his hands over his face, and flinched in pain. His face was as scarred and wrinkled as his hands, and equally as tender. He gazed at his hands again, and realised the black patches were actually burnt skin, which had not yet healed.

Grogaan turned his gaze back to the young woman who was sitting so quietly and patiently by his side. "Do you know how this happened?"

Ellarna nodded gently without utterance.

"Will you tell me?"

"Not yet. Right now, I had better get you something to eat."

"I do feel rather hungry. How long have we been here?"

"Just over three weeks. It's been a very hard three weeks, the hardest I've ever endured, but every minute has been worth it to see you recover."

Ellarna helped him into a sitting position. Every movement sent sharp stabbing pains through his muscles and joints, and he wondered what he must have gone through to have obtained such terrible injuries. As he relaxed, a bright light flashed before his eyes. He flung his hand up to protect them, and felt rather foolish when he realised it was only an image in his mind.

Ellarna stepped back sharply when she saw his hand move. "What is it?"

"I saw a flash of lightning. At first it seemed so real, but it wasn't. It was a mere illusion." He looked up at her. "Will it be like this until I regain my memory?"

"I don't know," she said, sighed lightly, and went to the small galley.

While she prepared something suitable for Grogaan to eat, she thought about some of the things she had heard and seen in visions. They reinforced her hopes for his recovery. When she returned to his side, they both ate in silence.

Putting his plate down, Grogaan looked at the woman sitting with him. "Please tell me how I came to be in this condition, and here, alone with you."

Ellarna sensed his need to know, and the gentle but firm persuasive tone in his voice. Unable to refuse, she made herself a little more comfortable, and recounted the events of the past few weeks. She had not said much when she heard a ship approaching, and wondered if it was the same one she heard earlier.

She turned her head and listened carefully with both her ears and her inner senses. When it gradually quietened and stopped, she knew the ship had landed. Her pulse quickened, and yet she remained surprisingly calm. Ellarna focussed her mind, concentrating her efforts on maintaining the magic shield around them. She slowed her breathing and closed her eyes, and was able to see the force-field in her mind's eye. It was a wonderful sight.

Grogaan looked at her inquisitively, concerned as to why she stopped talking so soon after starting. "Please continue," he asked.

Ellarna opened her eyes and looked at him. "It's not a good time; we may have some trouble coming our way. Don't worry, I'll return soon." She left the ship and crept cautiously toward the cave entrance.

There were people talking outside, so she thought about using her magic to penetrate the shield to sense whoever it was. As she focussed her thoughts, she realised that if she were able to sense their presence, they would be able to sense hers, providing of course they were Guardians. Ellarna used her magic to enhance her hearing instead. Gradually, she was able to discern three distinct voices, and they were getting closer.

"There is only one place we have not yet searched," said Selayna.

Deanna nodded. "The small woodland over there," she said pointing to her left.

"We had better go and check it out then," said Sorann.

The three entered the wooded area and searched for indications of passage by either people or ships. Each person started from a different direction and finished in the small clearing near the cliff face. Sorann looked carefully at the rocks littered around in the clearing, and sensed something very strange. He allowed his magic to permeate his mind and enhance his senses.

"Well Sorann, we've searched the area thoroughly and found no sign of anyone having been here," said Selayna. "I was positive I felt the presence of a Guardian somewhere near this woodland."

Deanna did not doubt Selayna's word, but knew she might have been mistaken. "Sometimes what we sense does not always turn out to be what we thought it was. I'm not suggesting you misread your senses . . ." She paused and looked at Sorann, who returned the gaze.

"What is it?" she asked.

"Someone has been in this area, and not too long ago. It was definitely a Guardian, because I can detect the faint residue of magic."

Selayna was excited, "I knew it, I knew I read my senses right," she blurted without thinking, and felt bad for speaking the way she had. "Forgive me, I didn't mean to . . ."

"Don't worry about it Selayna," said Deanna interrupting her. "We understand how you feel, and it would be wrong of us to deny having felt the same in the past. It's so easy to feel proud of one's interpretation of the realm's guidance, and it's not always wrong to do so."

Selayna smiled. She had learnt a valuable lesson, one she would not forget. There was much more to being adept in magic than she had been led to believe.

Sorann examined some of the larger rocks lying on the ground, and decided to move a couple of them to prove, or disprove his suspicions. He was glad he did, and smiled, nodding gently. There was still grass underneath, and there was little depression in the soil. This suggested the boulders had been carefully placed to give the impression the area had not been disturbed. He wondered why, and what was so special about this particular spot. The Master walked slowly toward the cliff face rubbing his chin, watched intently by the others.

Deanna knew he was deep in thought and in one of his strange inquisitive moods. "What is it Sorann? Surely there's nothing else you can find here."

"Quiet a moment Deanna," he replied firmly. He was about a metre and a half from the cliff face when he reared backwards, grasped his powersword, and took up a defensive posture.

Deanna was surprised at the swiftness of his movement and backed off, took hold of her powersword, but refrained from activating it. Meanwhile, Selayna, moved out of the way.

The voices grew louder, Ellarna's heart beat faster, and even though she was able to control her emotions relatively well, her anxiety increased. She unclipped her sword from her utility belt and prepared to react.

She heard the man's voice. Although it was muffled by the camouflage nets, she was able to discern what was being said, and more importantly, realised the voice sounded familiar. When she heard two women speaking, one sounded unfamiliar, but the other was quite distinct. It was Deanna's.

Ellarna drew on her power, concentrated hard, and allowed her senses to penetrate her magic shield. She now sensed the presence of the three persons outside quite clearly. Feeling greatly relieved, she manoeuvred passed the nets into the open, and stopped abruptly.

"Careful Sorann, it's only me, Ellarna. I presume you're searching for me and Grogaan."

Sorann let out a great sigh of relief, deactivated his sword and clipped it back on his utility belt. He approached Ellarna and embraced her firmly. "It's so good to have found you at last. We've been searching for weeks and had almost given up all hope of finding you alive."

Deanna, who was overcome with joy, rushed up and embraced her tightly. She was unable to speak, and fought to stop the tears flowing.

Even Sorann found it hard not to shed a few tears. "So how long have you been here?"

"About three weeks. I arrived here a few days after leaving Da'Aranb. It's been a very long and lonely time in hiding, and I'm so relieved to see you."

"Everyone has been worried about you after disappearing the way you did, and of course how concerned we all are about Grogaan's fate."

"Every moment I hesitated going after him increased the possibility of not finding him. I just couldn't take the chance. I'm sorry for causing you so much distress, so very sorry for everything." She wiped away fresh tears.

Sorann sensed her grief and her distress, knew she was holding something back, and it was the primary cause of her emotional state. "Don't upset yourself over it Ellarna, and there's no need to apologise. So, where is Grogaan?"

The expression of pain and distress on Ellarna's face became more pronounced, and her feelings for him revealed more than Sorann was expecting. He knew something was terribly wrong.

"He's in the cave but . . . he's in a very bad way. To be honest, I don't think he is ready to see anyone yet."

Both Deanna and Sorann gazed at her in shock.

"Is he well enough to be moved?" asked Deanna.

"Probably, but he's still very weak. He needs specialist medical attention, although he is recovering relatively quickly considering the injuries."

Sorann and Deanna sensed each other's reaction to Ellarna's words, and wondered what sort of confrontation he had been involved in.

"It won't be long before the Empire conducts a more thorough search for us, and I'd like to get as far from this system as quickly as possible before they do."

"Why did you feel it necessary to stay here so long?" asked Deanna.

"Partly because of Imperial activity, but mostly because of Grogaan's weakened condition. I considered the strains of space flight would be severely detrimental to him, and having found him alive, I did not want to risk losing him."

Sorann noticed Ellarna glance toward Selayna, and realised he had not introduced her. "Ellarna, I would like you to meet miss Selayna Marasenn," he said turning to face the young woman and beckoned her.

"Selayna, this is Ellarna Rayshon, Grogaan's fiancée."

The two women acknowledged each other with a courteous nod yet refrained from conversing. Selayna felt uncomfortable in Ellarna's presence. Ellarna, however, sensed something unusual about this strange woman, but was unable to determine the reason behind it. It made her suspicious and cautious of her, but also curious.

Looking at Sorann she said: "I had better go and inform Grogaan all is well."

The Guardian Master was perplexed. They had found Grogaan and Ellarna, but there was no sign of the two yachts. "Where have you hidden your ships?"

Ellarna smiled, knowing she had fooled even the great Guardian Master Sorann Taggash. "They're in the cave, well out of the way of prying eyes and sensors. I fixed the sensor and camouflage nets over the cave entrance to hide them from any Imperials who passed this way." Seeing Sorann's expression of concern, she smiled again. "And yes, yours is quite safe and undamaged."

"So that explains why we were unable to locate you with the ship's sensors. You have learnt well Ellarna. Grogaan is a very fortunate man to have you by his side. You will indeed make a powerful team."

Ellarna returned to the yacht and told Grogaan who had arrived. She was pleasantly surprised when he agreed to see them, although she understood why. Seeing them might have a positive effect on him, and help in recovering his memory. However, they were unable to hide their disappointment when Grogaan said he did not recognise them or their names.

They talked for a while, recounting some of the events they had taken part in together, but his memories remained hidden, swallowed up in a great void within his mind.

The Guardian Master knew this situation was very distressing for Ellarna, and suggested they left sooner rather than later. There was a long way to travel, but the medical facilities on Marderas were regarded as the best in the quadrant.

Within half an hour, Grogaan had been secured into the bunk on the 'Ellarna Star', the equipment and stores had been stowed, and the two ships were carefully manoeuvred out of the cave. After piloting the 'Katrona' and seeing the minimal distance between the wings and cave walls, Sorann was amazed Ellarna had managed to get them inside without even a scratch.

Shortly afterwards, the four ships blasted off from Cassendra at maximum velocity. Breaking through the planet's atmosphere, they set course for the rendezvous point, and Sorann sent the prearranged signal to Zaack. Within two minutes, nine ships appeared on the sensors. The Guardian Master opened the comm channel, ordered Kopaz squadron to maintain radio silence and prepare to land back on the Miranda's Pride for the flight back to Da'Aranb.

Zaack was worried when he received the signal from Sorann, and became concerned when the sensor readout showed four ships heading toward them. He wondered why there were four, and who was flying them. When the id's appeared on the readout, he inadvertently yelped in delight. He wondered if Sorann had indeed located Grogaan and Ellarna, and was excited about the prospect of seeing his friend again.

He recognised the ID of the Marderran Class yacht, Tee-Ex-Seven-Four, being the ship Sorann and Deanna had commandeered for the mission, and of course the 'Ellarna Star' and the 'Katrona'. It was the Fadaran FS1 yacht he found intimidating, something he did not expect to see flying in formation with the others. He knew the Ladorran Republic did not possess this class of ship, so he assumed an Imperial from the Hebradon Empire had joined them, but wondered who it was and why?

Kopaz Squadron landed on the 'Miranda's Pride' while the four yachts flew in formation with the transport. "Zaack, once your ships are on board and locked down, make the transition to lightspeed and head back to search point one. We'll see you there."

When they were safely travelling at lightspeed, Ellarna checked on Grogaan. Sitting on the edge of the other bunk, she watched him in silence as he rested peacefully. She used her magic to probe his mind, hoping to discover what was causing his memory loss. She hoped it was only a mental blockage and not physical damage to the brain, which she was unable to rule out.

Ellarna was relieved to discover, as far as her abilities enabled, there appeared to be no physical damage. She attributed his condition to either a mental overload, or something the Megrein Sorcerer, who once possessed him, had done. She wondered if Temalleus had been able to block and suppress Grogaan's memories to take full control of him, but she knew they might never discover the reason.

Grogaan heard the young woman enter the cabin and sit on the other bunk. Even though he found her presence strangely comforting, he did not open his eyes or turn his head toward her. After a few moments, he felt an unusual sensation in his mind, like an outward force probing his thoughts, and wondered what it could be. As he relaxed to ponder this strange feeling, he realised whatever was causing the sensation was now beginning to flow through his whole body.

Ellarna stretched out on the bunk, closed her eyes, and focussed her attention and magic on her fiancé. She sensed him stirring, knew he was not asleep, and yet was not disappointed when he did not acknowledge her. As she relaxed, she sensed something surprising: Grogaan was drawing on his magic even though he was probably unaware of it. She let her magic flow across to Grogaan to enhance his receptivity.

After about an hour of quiet contemplation, an image appeared to both Guardians. Grogaan was kneeling at the conclusion of the duel with Empress Treyanna Hefrask. His head was lowered and cupped in his hands, his body surrounded by blue mystical lightning. After a few moments, the silence was broken by an agonising scream of blood curdling intensity.

Grogaan was startled by what he had seen. He was sweating, his heart raced and his breathing shallow. The image disturbed him partly because he had no recollection of the event revealed, and partly because of the image itself. The man kneeling was facing in the opposite direction, so he was unable see his face. Even if he had, he doubted he would recognise him.

He turned his head to face the young woman on the opposite bunk, looked inquisitively into her eyes, and saw she was also disturbed. As he continued gazing at her, something stirred his emotions, but he was unable to discern what it was.

"Ellarna," he whispered. Her name remained unfamiliar to him. "Why are you so distressed? Does it have something to do with me?"

The woman's eyes glistened with tears. "Yes Grogaan," she said, her voice trembling, "it is because of you." Ellarna lifted her hands to her face and rubbed them across her eyes, wiping away her tears.

"Why? What was so important about us? What actually happened to me? You have to tell me Ellarna, I must know."

She smiled and took a deep breath before speaking. Her heart was pounding, and her hands became clammy. Although she knew he had to know, it was hard for her to speak of it. She spoke vaguely of their homeworld, how they met, of the empire and the reasons why they travelled to Marderas, and of certain events that had transpired after their arrival. She omitted the part about Temalleus, but not the duel.

"The one who died in the image you saw was Empress Treyanna Hefrask, whom you killed in fair combat. You sustained your injuries in that fight, and almost lost your life because of it."

Her words hung heavily on his mind. If he truly fought this mighty empress and almost lost his life in the process, he must have been a very powerful man. He found this difficult to believe, even though his injuries indicated it was true. He desperately wanted to remember something, even if it was just one small detail.

Grogaan concentrated until his head hurt, but there was still no glimmer of memory prior to him waking up in the cave. "There's more, isn't there?"

Ellarna gazed into her fiancé's eyes. A tear trickled down her cheek as she spoke. "We are . . . engaged to be married."

Grogaan's expression remained unchanged. He wondered how many more life changing things he would hear before he regained his memory. What else had he done in his life, and who had been affected by his actions? He was engaged to be married to a beautiful woman, had killed a powerful empress, and judging by the fact that several obviously important people had been searching for them both for nigh on three weeks, he wondered what position he held in society.

"Do you not now recall anything?"

He shook his head dejectedly, and rested his head back on the pillow. He closed his eyes and cleared his mind of thought. He felt helpless and lost.

Ellarna watched him intently, sensing his confusion. She had only told him in a hope that it would help him remember something, but it had only caused her more grief. She was struggling to maintain any hope of Grogaan's memory returning. It even crossed her mind that the sheer power and intensity of the lightning literally burnt his memories away, or the sorcerer Temalleus had destroyed them. Ellarna sat in silence, her sorrow rapidly deepening into depression. To avoid disturbing him, she went to the flight cabin to check on the ship's systems. She sat down and after a few minutes, covered her face with her hands and vented all of her pent up emotions.

When Ellarna finally stopped crying, she gazed out of the cabin window through wet puffy eyes. She watched the starlines as the ship hurtled along faster than the speed of light, while pondering how their future would unfold. If he never regained his memory, they might never get married, and all her hopes of happiness would be smashed.

Without Grogaan leading the fight against the Hebradon Empire, there would be no hope; that much she was confident about. However, the prophecy and the events that led to the current situation had in fact proved he was the prophesied one, the one who would bring a time of restoration to the Gaashox Quadrant. Ellarna slouched back against the pilot's chair and yawned. Exhaling slowly, she rubbed her hands over her forehead, through her hair and down to her neck. Moments later, she felt a surge of magic flowing inside the ship, and knew it was emanating from Grogaan. She went to see what was happening.

Grogaan sensed the woman leave the rest area, presumably going to the flight cabin. He knew she was distressed over the whole situation, but was unable to do anything to alleviate it. As he let his thoughts drift, it was as if a light had been turned on in his mind.

An image of a tall, muscularly built humanoid dressed in jet black appeared. He faced a group of beings of a different race who were petrified of the one who stood so bold and menacingly before them. Blue lightning flashed from his fingertips and enveloped the crowd. They screamed as it burnt into their flesh and they died an agonising death.

The intensity of the lightning increased, the bodies burst into flames, and the humanoid cried out and collapsed. He had misjudged the power available and it had caught him off guard. Several males of his own race ran and pounced on him, and restrained him with steel chains.

The image faded, much to Grogaan's disappointment, but when it reformed the scene had changed. This time the male humanoid was secured in an upright position in a strange piece of equipment. His head was fastened firmly by a leather strap around his forehead, and several straps positioned at regular intervals along his arms, legs, and torso.

'So Guardian Temalleus, or should we call you Megrein Sorcerer Temalleus, we finally have you in our clutches. You need not concern yourself about what will happen to you. Your spirit will live on for the benefit of our race. You will be remembered and honoured for centuries to come, the one who assisted in increasing the ability of our people to utilise the magical power of the astral realm.'

The image faded away a second time, but when another one appeared, it was of an event from Grogaan's recent past. He was walking in a garden area on some distant planet whose name he could not remember. The scent of the flowers in bloom was strong, distinctive and familiar. He glanced at the raised border and saw a shrub he recognised, but its name and origin eluded him.

The sound of an explosion rent the air. He saw himself turn around, and watched as a large building collapsed. As the dust and debris flew upward and outward, Grogaan's memory of the event returned, accompanied by an intense pain in his head. His facial expressions displayed many of the emotions he had felt during that time.

When the pain subsided, more of his memories returned, invading his mind with such force, he was unable to make sense of them. He remembered every detail from when he heard the explosion on Da'Aranb, right up to the moment he first opened his eyes after the fight with the empress.

He experienced every emotion, the pain as each laser blast and bolt of lightning struck him as if it was occurring at that moment. The weight of it was overwhelming his senses, and darkness threatened to engulf him. He fought it and the pain lessened, but then he experienced something far more debilitating; the destruction of Temalleus's soul.

The intensity of the sorcerer's death had been unbelievably painful, so as he relived it, his body jerked in violent spasms. Eventually the pain eased, his body relaxed, and he was able to think more clearly. As his thoughts became more focussed, he believed Temalleus's death was the most probable cause of his memory loss.

Ellarna arrived in the rear cabin while Grogaan was seeing the first image. She saw the pain in his expression, and thinking he was experiencing a nightmare was tempted to wake him up, but thought better of it. She sat beside him, deeply concerned at the sight of his body moving as if it was suffering from electric shocks. She wondered what was causing the spasms, and feared for his life, but something seemed to be telling her to be patient and do nothing.

Waiting for him to calm and awaken was traumatic.

When his body finally relaxed, his thoughts calm, and the trauma subsided, Grogaan opened his eyes. He looked at the young woman sitting on the other bunk with hope, but to his frustration, he still did not recognise her. However, he did realise just how much suffering and unnecessary concern he had caused her.

"I am so sorry Ellarna, so sorry for all I have done," he said.

Ellarna was surprised by his words. "What do you mean sorry? Sorry for what? You have done nothing to be sorry for."

"I thought you had been killed in that explosion, I could not even sense your presence. I was so overcome with grief and anger my emotions seemed to take over my whole being. I simply couldn't control them. I'm sorry for succumbing to the dark magic, and putting you through so much anguish."

Ellarna observed the expression in his sunken eyes. She was unable to imagine the pain he must have suffered, not only for believing she had been killed, but also from the duel with the empress. Ellarna dared to feel more hopeful, and out of curiosity, asked how much he remembered.

The memory of those events had shocked Grogaan, but there was still so much missing. He hoped by talking through the events he remembered, it would trigger the return of everything else. He was relieved when he finished, because the retelling of those events had been disturbing, not only for Grogaan, but also for Ellarna. They were now able to comprehend just how powerful Grogaan had become, how much power was available from the astral realm, but more importantly, they learnt how dangerous magic could be if not controlled.

Ellarna understood why Guardian training was so important in the life of one adept in the art of magic, but following her recent discoveries, recognised how restrictive the training was. She knew there was far more than what the Guardians taught, thanks to the Dirigeon, and now believed the methods used were flawed. However, she was not yet able to appreciate why.

Ever since his meeting with Jedrool, Grogaan believed there was so much more a Guardian could perform, and for reasons beyond his comprehension, knew the Teragon Knights held the key to discovering the truth. However, his loss of memory prevented him from piecing together certain factors that could possibly lead to him unlocking those secrets.

Grogaan knew he had been possessed by the sorcerer Temalleus Feringita, and told Ellarna how his spirit fought against him, constantly trying to reassert itself without success. He knew he had been on the cusp of death when the spirit of his possessor was destroyed. He told her of the memory he had acquired from Temalleus, and that he was aware of a conflict of memories over his last days, but was unable to discern which one was real.

Now it was all over, Grogaan found he was able to relax. When he turned to gaze at Ellarna, he clamped his hands against his head as excruciating pain shot through it. The pain increased and he cried out in agony before falling backwards onto the bunk.

Ellarna panicked, and then grimaced as she shared some of the pain he was experiencing. She jumped off the bunk frightened for her fiancé, who fortunately, had only blacked out. Breathing deeply to calm her nerves, she made him comfortable, sat back down, and waited patiently for him to come to. She did not have to wait too long. "What happened?"

"A searing pain shot through my head, and then, it was as if a presence literally exploded from within. It was similar to what happened at the end of my battle with the empress when Temalleus's spirit was destroyed."

The young woman sat beside her companion and put her arm around his shoulders; her touch reassuring and comforting to him. Grogaan shuddered when he felt magical power flowing from her arm, which surged through his body. He closed his eyes and relaxed, letting it flow freely through every fibre of his being. Then it seemed as if scales fell from his mind uncovering what was hidden.

His memories flooded back and he remembered everything, including how they felt about each other. He turned his head toward Ellarna, smiled and threw his arms around her. Holding her tightly, he whispered in her ear: "I love you so much."

Ellarna was choked by overwhelming relief and happiness. Tears flowed down her cheeks as she hugged him tightly. "You remember?"

"I remember everything."

No more words were needed as they embraced and kissed. The soft moist touch of her lips sent ripples of pleasure through Grogaan, so much so that he savoured the taste and every moment of her sweet kiss. Ellarna lay down beside him, and the two young lovers remained in each other's arms until they reached the Da'Aranb system.

**Chapter Seven  
**

Da'Aranb, Da'Aranb System, Beraston Sector, Ladorran Quadrant

The 'Miranda's Pride' was the first ship to land. While it was finishing its landing cycle, Zaack and the others disembarked and waited impatiently at the perimeter of the bay where Sorann's ship was touching down. They were all concerned about Grogaan's fate, and also interested in finding out who was piloting the Fadaran FS1.

The boarding ramp lowered and the Guardian Master appeared at the door. Zaack walked to the foot of the ramp, and Sorann saw an anxious pilot.

"Well Zaack, we found them both, but I'm afraid Grogaan is not in good shape."

Everyone was relieved and concerned by the news, but when Selayna disembarked from the Imperial yacht, they stared at her.

Sorann sensed their suspicion and curiosity over the woman's presence, and introduced her. "This is Selayna Marasenn. She assisted in locating Grogaan and Ellarna, and will be joining the Guardians at the Academy."

Zaack and the others acknowledged her, yet remained suspicious.

"Where did the Fadaran FS1 yacht come from Sorann?" asked Zaack. He knew by Sorann's hesitance that what he had to say would not be welcomed by Kopaz Squadron. There was only one possible explanation; the woman was from the Gaashox Quadrant, and probably a former Imperial officer.

"I would prefer to discuss this with Grogaan first and let him explain it to you."

Zaack crossed his arms and glared at Sorann. "That means you expect us to act in a rash and impulsive manner. It also shows how little trust you place in human nature, Guardian Master."

Sorann looked aghast at the way the young pilot spoke to him, as did Deanna and the other Mabraantans. He was about to respond, but Zaack continued.

"We may be young, reckless and headstrong, but we have survived where others have failed, have stood by our squadron commander and friend regardless of the circumstances, often putting him and his needs far above our own. We have the right to know what is going on, especially if it will have any implications for Grogaan or the squadron."

"Well Zaack. It's been a long time since anyone has spoken to me like that."

"I speak as I see fit Sorann. You may be a Guardian Master, but Grogaan is our friend, and we have a right over and above your concerns and opinions, no disrespect to you intended."

Sorann stared at him, mouth slightly ajar. "Well, I see you're point Zaack. Many would regard such words as disrespectful and offensive, but not I. In fact I find it quite refreshing. I can see why Grogaan left you in command. You may not think so, but you have the quality to make a worthy commander." Sorann paused to think for a moment. "Selayna Marasenn is from the planet Erestera in the Hadon Sector, and was formerly the personal aide to Empress Treyanna Hefrask."

Zaack turned his head to look at the woman, and felt a strange sensation in his mind, a prompting that she could be trusted. Although hearing the name of the empress stirred deep feelings of resentment and anger, because of what he sensed, he reacted in a way that surprised everyone, especially those from the squadron. "Good day to you Miss Marasenn; it's a pleasure to make your acquaintance."

Selayna was shocked by the polite greeting, having expected outrage and anger. "Thank you Commander Frerant. I am pleased to meet one of those who caused my former mistress so much anguish."

"You know of us, I presume."

Selayna nodded. "Who in the Hebradon Imperial fleet does not know of the infamous Kopaz Squadron and their exploits?"

Zaack smiled. "I trust you are enjoying your freedom from servitude?"

"I am indeed, and am grateful for being received in such a friendly manner."

"Grogaan taught us more than just engineering and flying. His approach to dealing with issues has influenced us considerably."

Selayna sensed the inner conflict within the young pilot, and was impressed with his self control. He was not adept in the art, not that she had expected him to be, but he was subject to its influence in his flying and emotional control. She wondered how this could be possible, was convinced he was unaware of it, and decided she would, if the opportunity arose, speak to Grogaan about it.

"That is quite apparent. Your friend and Commander is a remarkable man, and is the one I was seeking for personal reasons. There is much I would like to speak to him about, especially magic."

"He is that, Miss Marasenn, he is that indeed." Zaack excused himself and returned to talk with his friends.

Sorann and Deanna took Selayna aside and discussed the matter of Guardian training with her. They suggested it would be wise to consider attending the Guardian Academy as soon as they had concluded current matters, which Selayna agreed with and accepted.

On board the 'Ellarna Star', Ellarna was attempting to persuade her companion to go out and meet his friends. Much to her consternation he refused, insisting his severely weakened condition would cause them too much distress. She was convinced he was not telling her the real reason.

"Oh come on Grogaan, you don't need to make excuses to me."

He looked at her inquisitively, and realised she knew his reasons.

"You're too proud, that's your problem. You're just embarrassed about being seen in such poor condition. After all you have been through together, and the high regard they have of you and your abilities, you believe you have let them down. You think you've failed them by almost being killed in a conflict that did not involve them."

"You are growing strong in your abilities Ellarna, and you know me better than I gave you credit for. There's something else as well, something more unsettling. I am no longer able to wield magic. I feel nothing, sense nothing, and I fear I will fail them as their Commander."

Ellarna gazed at him dumbstruck.

"I'm sure I will regain those powers one day as I have my memory," he said.

Ellarna sensed his true feelings. "You're not convinced it will happen."

Grogaan looked at her and sighed heavily. "No I'm not convinced, but where the astral realm is concerned, anything is possible. Well, I guess I'm going to have to confront them sooner or later, so I guess it may as well be sooner." He stood carefully, and after a few moments of faltering, felt stable enough to walk unaided.

As he approached the access hatch with Ellarna at his side, he was filled with mixed emotions. His main concern was how his friends would react and what they would think when they saw him. A tear formed in his eye as he looked at his fiancée. Her smile was so reassuring, and the glint in her eyes lifted his spirits, helping him compose himself before facing his friends.

He was greeted by silence. Everyone was looking toward him, shocked at his condition. Ellarna felt their mixed emotions, which were so powerful they threatened to overwhelm her senses. Grogaan knew why they were so silent, but refused to let it deter him. He walked toward them.

They watched a scarred, burnt and feeble looking humanoid walking unsteadily down the boarding ramp, and wondered how he could have ended up in such a condition. They were unable to believe it was Grogaan, the one who had led the attacks on so many missions without receiving a single injury. Now he stood before them looking as if he had been hit by a laser blast from a capital ship.

He was barely recognisable.

"Hi'ya guys," he said, trying to sound joyful. "It's great to see you all."

Everyone stared at him without utterance.

Grogaan could tell by their expressions they were finding it hard to believe it was him. "I look quite a mess don't I?" he said and laughed.

Zaack stepped closer to the man who was supposed to be his friend and looked him straight in the eyes. They were still bright and piecing as always, but there was something different about him, something profound. Even so, he now had no doubts that it was Grogaan. "I'm so glad you're alive," he croaked, unable to prevent his emotions getting the better of him, and embraced him. When he broke free, he asked: "What have you been up to?"

"I'll explain everything to you when I feel a little stronger, but right now, we must prepare for the journey to Marderas."

Joeen stepped forward, her face wet with tears. Even though Grogaan was unable to sense her feelings, her expression said everything. He embraced her and held her tight, and whispered in her ear so no-one else could hear. "Thank you Joeen. I know how difficult it has been for you to suppress your feelings, but you have Doraant to focus on now. He will love you more than you could ever know."

Joeen was unable to speak, but when her body quivered from a surge of emotion, Grogaan understood.

"You must let go of me Joeen," he whispered. "Had circumstances been different, you know I could have loved you, but it is not to be."

Joeen fought her rising emotions and the urge to cry. "I love you," she whispered. "Always have, always will, but I know it is as you say." She broke away and wiped her face, but did not look at him. She stood beside Doraant and held him tightly.

After spending a short time together in the transport lounge, they prepared for the trip home, and Ellarna helped Grogaan onto the medical bunk. The facilities were crude compared to those of a battle cruisers, but were far better than what was usually found on such a vessel. She wished she had had these facilities on Cassendra, but was grateful for what had been available on the yachts. She now realised just how much thought her fiancé had put into refitting his ships.

The first few hours seemed to drag. Grogaan's friends waited patiently but anxiously for him to rejoin them in the lounge. He finally emerged six hours after departure, still feeling weak and tired.

After having something to eat and drink, he felt strong enough to tell them of his venture. He began when he first arrived on Da'Aranb to when he awoke in the cave, and mentioned only part of his adventure on Hiastora Two.

Selayna listened with rapt interest, was fascinated by what she heard, and knew for sure she had done the right thing. Grogaan was definitely the one she needed to speak with and to learn from, but now she was troubled. She felt no power emanating from him, something she did from all of the other Guardians present.

"Grogaan, will you tell us more about the duel with Empress Hefrask?" asked Doraant.

He accepted a second cup of Barearn tea, and took a few sips. "It was one that had to be fought, one it seems I was destined to fight regardless of what I did or did not do, the cost of which was far too high."

Again they listened with genuine interest and shock. However, Grogaan refrained from telling them he had lost his ability to use magic, and in doing so, had lost the gift that made his flying so great. By the time he finished, Grogaan was exhausted. He returned to his bunk, aided by Zaack, Eldaan and Doraant. Later on, when most of the others had gone to sleep, Ellarna left the three friends with Grogaan to talk alone.

The following day, Sorann decided it was time to reveal the truth about Selayna Marasenn to Grogaan, first explaining how their paths crossed. Selayna then told them as much as she could remember of her life before Treyanna rescued her, protected her, and her time as personal aide.

Grogaan listened carefully, was intrigued by what he heard, and was pleased she chose to leave the Empress's service of her own free will. It was at this moment he felt blind and deaf. He could see and hear, but having become so accustomed to the added sensory abilities through his gift in magic, not being able to sense as he once did proved to be a tremendous wrench.

He felt incomplete.

Selayna sighed. "I do feel some regret for having deceived Roweyna, but not enough to regret my choice. I am only just beginning to fully appreciate how my life was literally one of servitude, and that I was effectively no more than a slave. Yes, my position had security, and I never wanted for anything, but my happiness was only superficial. I can see that now."

"Well Selayna, you can now begin to enjoy the rest of your life," said Deanna.

Grogaan observed her carefully, was able to see the sadness in her eyes, but he knew he was unable to do anything to help her at this moment in time. Even though he had lost his gift of magic, he still sensed her feelings, not through the influence of magic, but because his mind was free of complicated emotions.

"Perhaps I might visit my homeworld again one day. It's been so long since I left," said Selayna.

Grogaan had never heard of the Erestera system, and was surprised to hear that it was only about four days travel from Mabraant. "You will Selayna. One day you will, I promise you that."

Selayna smiled and wondered how it might be possible. She told him of her findings in regard to the healing properties of certain lakes on Faidan, and how they had somehow enhanced her ability to draw on her gift. Grogaan was intrigued by this, and thought it might help him recover his own abilities. There was, however, one main problem preventing him from making the journey to Faidan: The Hebradon Empire.

Without his power he knew he would be unable to slip passed the Imperials and reach the lakes safely. There was nothing he could do but wait and hope his powers returned on their own, and soon. Only a short time had passed since he first become aware of his unique ability, but he felt empty without it. Grogaan felt as if part of him had been torn away, in much the same way as when he lost Miranda, and when he thought he had lost Ellarna.

The feeling of loss was bad enough, but having also lost the mental union he had shared with Ellarna made it much worse. Their bond was severed the moment he collapsed at the end of his duel with the empress, and not being able to sense her presence was soul destroying.

His trauma over this was rising far beyond his comfort level, and was causing him considerable anguish. Even with her limited abilities, Selayna felt Grogaan's emotions clearly and it impacted on her with surprising effect. She took a sharp intake of breath and shuddered as she felt magic flowing through her body. Selayna was puzzled because the power was not coming from Grogaan, but from Ellarna. She looked at her with intrigue, but Ellarna just smiled.

Deanna gazed at him curiously. "What's the matter Grogaan?"

"It's nothing to be concerned about Deanna, but thank you for asking. It's something I must deal with myself." Grogaan got up and left the cabin.

**Chapter Eight  
**

Gaashox Quadrant

The Imperial shuttle Zegara-Two-Zero landed on the Hendara battle cruiser 'Stalker', which was currently holding orbit above the planet Drolees. Two men wearing deep maroon hooded cloaks walked briskly down the boarding ramp, and waved off the officer who approached them.

"We do not have time for the usual formalities Commander," said one of them as they walked passed him without giving him a single glance.

The commander stopped abruptly, shocked at the disregard for protocol. The Empire had been founded on discipline and adherence to the laws and regulations set in place. Even though there was a new empress, the rules remained in force as she had decreed. Despite being Imperial Governors, their behaviour was still an unacceptable act in front of those who were expected to obey any order without hesitation. He watched the two men as they headed toward the turbolift. With a heavy sigh he dismissed the honour guard and returned to his duties.

Supreme Governor Pakrowask was standing on the main bridge gazing at the planet through the forward viewing port. He had seen dozens of worlds over the past years, and every new one he visited made him wonder in awe at the diversity of life and landscape. He wished he had time to explore more of them, but circumstances were not conducive to such pleasures.

His peaceful contemplation was disturbed when he sensed the sorcerers arrive. He knew they were angry at having been summoned by their elder brother, but he was unconcerned. They appeared on the bridge and strode menacingly toward him.

The bridge crew went silent.

The two Krelathans enjoyed the appearance of mystery and authority by keeping their hoods raised, their faces enshrouded in darkness. They were not perturbed by the silence, nor did they remove their gaze from their brother, and who stood defiantly with his back to them.

"Brother Pakrowask, what is the meaning of this summons?" demanded Bruzargat. "As you are aware, we do not appreciate being called away from our responsibilities."

The proud sorcerer slowly turned to face his brothers, and stared at them coldly. He knew the loyalty to their responsibilities was merely a means of achieving greater wealth and power. He also knew what he was about to offer them would be an opportunity neither of them would be able to resist, unlike himself, who would not indulge in such an act, regardless of what the Empress offered.

The two brothers were growing more impatient.

"I see you chose to discard protocol, again." Pakrowask had sensed his brother's comment and the reaction of the deck Commander, and was disappointed in them. Although respect was due by the nature of their rank within the Empire, every person in authority had to prove they were worthy to command it. Pakrowask had always believed one had to lead by example, how else would one gain the trust and respect of their fellow beings, or expect them to obey without question.

"Don't patronise us. We don't need to do as others."

Pakrowask laughed. "You think so do you Grizarbuc. You truly disappoint me, both of you. Even now you still do not understand."

The two brothers were incensed by the way he spoke to them, but before they were able to respond and in a manner that would damage their reputation further, Pakrowask raised his hand in warning. "Enough; control yourselves," he whispered.

Before they were able to react, he continued. "The Empress is offering you five million credits each." He smiled when he sensed their surprise. "You have been chosen to search for the Guardian who murdered our Mistress. When you have located him, you are to apprehend him and escort him back to Hebradon where he will face judgement for his actions."

Watching their faces light up at the decree filled the sorcerer with delight. He knew they would accept it without question. It was the opportunity they were waiting for, one which could improve their standing among the Imperial Senators and more importantly, with the Empress herself.

"I presume we are not allowed to kill him?" asked Bruzargat.

"Only if it is unavoidable, but be warned; if he is killed, ensure you can provide plausible justification. Our Empress does not want to be deprived of passing judgement upon him."

"Tell us why you did not undertake this venture?" asked Grizarbuc.

Pakrowask scowled at him. "My responsibilities as Supreme Commander of the Imperial Starfighter Force prevent me from leaving my duties. Had circumstances been different, I would have done so without hesitation. Unfortunately, I have been assigned to other more pressing field operations."

"Do you have any useful information on this Guardian?" asked Bruzargat.

"We have learnt he is a Mabraantan, the commander of Kopaz Squadron, whose starfighters bear the blue and green insignia of an eagle's head clasping a gem in its beak. According to reports, he was last reported having been on Cassendra where he fought our Empress, and that he also died. However, our Empress has received visions suggesting otherwise."

"In that case, we will take our leave of you and begin the search. We will not return until the task is complete."

The two brothers turned about, and disregarding the customary show of respect, left their brother as indignantly as they arrived. Pakrowask watched them walking away, and sighed quietly. He was relieved they had gone, even though their presence had been brief. Now he could return to his contemplations.

Ever since his encounter with Guardian Learman, a conflict raged within; one between the dark magic he had utilised for many years, which was at the forefront of his life, and the other magic, which was trying to influence him into discovering the truth behind the reality of the power available from the astral realm. The torment he suffered as a result of the conflict was exacerbated by his inability to cast aside the thoughts of goodness and peace that invaded his mind, and because his loyalties were being compromised.

He silently cursed Learman for the influence he had had upon him.

Fortunately for Pakrowask, he was the only person adept in magic on board the cruiser, and was rarely visited by others. As a consequence, he possessed few concerns about his internal conflict being sensed by another. There was, however, one event he was concerned about, which overshadowed his inner conflict: His next encounter with that Guardian. Although he was confident in the use of magic, his self control and his strong will power, he did not believe the outcome of his next encounter would be in his favour.

Pakrowask watched his brothers' shuttle accelerate away, and disappear as it reached lightspeed. He did not expect to see them alive again. They were regarded as the finest swordsmen in the Empire, and powerful sorcerers, but Pakrowask believed the one whom they hunted was stronger and more competent.

He knew the sense of calm and peace he felt within Guardian Learman would give him an overwhelming advantage. There had always been contention between him and his brothers, almost to the point of feuding, so their loss would not cause him undue grief.

He smiled as he gazed at the stars through the viewport.

Empress Roweyna Hefrask sat in the command room at the Imperial Centre on the planet Faidan. High in orbit above the planet was a vast fleet of battle ships; one Hendara Ultimar and thirteen Hendara battle cruisers, fifteen Steggassan battle cruisers and ten Fadaran attack frigates. She had another thirty Steggassan battle cruisers and twenty four Fadaran attack frigates patrolling her vast Empire, which she could call upon if required.

Each ship in orbit was fully operational and the number of star fighters, support ships and combat personnel on board far exceeded standard compliment. More than forty squadrons of Manta and Zilon class starfighters, Zilon interceptors and gunships had arrived, filling every bay and flight deck to overflowing. They were awaiting detachment to the four new cruisers whose arrival was expected in the next few days.

Roweyna was delighted when she heard how quickly the new capital ships had been constructed, and eagerly awaited their arrival. The Hendara battle cruiser was far superior to any of those designed and constructed in the Gaashox Quadrant, but had proven vulnerable from the stern. Her top engineers and designers had colluded to find a way to remove this flaw, and had incorporated their findings on the latest ships under construction.

The Empress wanted to discover if the new design would work, but to do so would mean placing at least one ship in a position whereby Kopaz Squadron could act. She was sceptical about doing this unless she received confirmation from her two disciples that their mission was successful.

Admiral Phellex entered the command room, came to attention before the Empress and bowed smartly. "I bring good news Ma'am. The new cruisers have arrived, and should be in orbit within minutes. We await only the 'Stalker'."

The Empress smiled. "Thank you Admiral. As soon as they are in holding position, have everything necessary transferred. I want them prepared for deployment without delay."

"Yes Ma'am. All personnel are prepared and impatient to get under way."

"Excellent. You have done well. Now, what of our scout teams? Have they returned from Cassendra?"

Stephan Phellex hesitated before answering. "They have, Ma'am. Base reconstruction is well under way on the three planets."

Roweyna sensed the Admiral had more news to divulge. "And regarding Miss Marasenn?" she asked. She already knew the woman was missing.

"There has been no sign of her anywhere Ma'am. A communiqué from Faidan suggests she set course for Hebradon several hours after our departure. No-one knows anything of her whereabouts, or her intentions. However, we have just received a curious report from Mabraant. Apparently, a ship whose registry markings match that of Miss Marasenn exploded in the Mabra system when it decelerated from lightspeed."

"Is there any substance to it?"

"There is. The engineers who examined the debris were unanimous in their findings. The ship exploded due to a similar failure to that of Admiral Jeffron's. Imperial Governor Jaxarran wrote the report himself, so there's no doubt about its authenticity or reliability."

The Empress closed her eyes as she digested the news. The death of Selayna was a great loss to her. Roweyna had not been too keen on the woman, but her sister had placed a lot of faith and trust in her. Treyanna had also favoured her highly, regarding her as a friend, not just an aide. For those reasons alone, Roweyna felt inclined to treat her in the same manner as her sister had.

"It appears as if the Fadaran FS1 Yachts have a common fault Admiral. Issue a directive that all FS1's be grounded until the defect can be analysed and isolated."

"Yes Ma'am. What of Miss Marasenn?"

Roweyna sighed. "There are more pressing matters to be considered at the moment. Once they have been attended to, we can concern ourselves with a memorial service and further investigations."

"Is there anything else Ma'am?"

"Yes. The covert teams are to be deployed immediately, and are to carry out their primary directive."

"I'll see to it immediately, Ma'am. I'll ensure they also keep vigilant for any news regarding the Guardian." The Admiral bowed and headed for the ready rooms where the covert teams were awaiting their final briefing.

Empress Roweyna Hefrask relaxed and despite the stresses and grief over recent events, was feeling exceptionally good humoured and optimistic. Plans had been set in motion, and now it was a matter of waiting for the disruptions to begin. She decided to allow them one week to uncover as much information as possible, before commanding them to implement their orders.

Roweyna vowed to avenge her sister's death by personally executing the one responsible for her death, even if it meant scouring the entire galaxy and slaughtering every Guardian to fulfil that vow.

**Chapter Nine  
**

Madera System, Manora Sector, Ladorran Quadrant

The 'Miranda's Pride' was an hour's flight from Marderas when Grogaan stopped meditating, having failed to discover the cause behind his loss of ability, but he did think of something that might help. He switched on the comm system. "Sorann, can you come to the medical bay?"

"Sure, I'll be there in a few minutes." The Guardian Master had a vague idea why, but knowing the limits of his abilities, doubted he would be able to help.

He was not the first gifted person he knew to lose their ability to perform magic. One of those had been the first woman he had truly fallen in love with. She lost her powers after being caught in the blast from an explosion during the Uprising. The shock wave passed through her body and scrambled her senses, causing her to suffer temporary amnesia and paralysis from the neck down. Although she fully recovered both physically and mentally, she discovered she had lost her adeptness in magic, and subsequently suffered acute depression.

Sorann was tormented by his inability to help her recover those abilities, becoming disillusioned and frustrated, which adversely affected his confidence in his abilities. To make matters worse, the young woman returned to her home planet to contemplate her future. He never saw her again. The Guardian Master slouched in his chair as he remembered her; Meribelle Fenowan.

Meribelle had been the one woman who could raise his pulse just by looking at her. Even the memory of her name stirred feelings he thought long buried. There had been so many ways in which they were identical, compatible, and he would have given all he possessed to have helped her recover her gift of magic, but it was not to be. Now he had Deanna, and Meribelle was just a happy memory.

He paused outside the cabin and let his magic calm his emotions. When Sorann entered, he was pleased to see Grogaan sitting up looking bright and surprisingly cheerful.

"How are you feeling today?"

"Not too bad thanks, considering all I've been through, but I still feel extremely weak."

"That's only to be expected. So tell me, what can I help you with?" Sorann sat down on the chair beside the computer station. He sensed Grogaan was still very distraught at having lost his gift, but there was something else troubling him.

"I've spent a lot of time meditating and in healing trances over the past few days, and have not been able discover the exact reason for the loss of my magic."

Sorann frowned. "There's no need to hide the truth Grogaan."

"And you believe you're not worthy of being a Master. You discern far more than you give yourself credit for. You don't have to know everything about magic to be a Master, you know that."

Sorann laughed. "There's no hiding anything from you either, is there?"

Grogaan just smiled, but felt diminished without his power. "Anyway, I want to understand the circumstances under which I became possessed by Temalleus." He could tell Sorann knew something by the look in his eyes.

The Guardian Master felt very uncomfortable and shuffled about in his chair. He then retold everything Lieutenant Fenser had divulged when they met on Da'Aranb. After finishing, Grogaan felt foolish at his apparent carelessness while in the underground complex. They now knew Grogaan had been possessed by the sorcerer's spirit on two separate occasions; first in the underground complex, and then on Da'Aranb just after the government building exploded. Sorann also understood the reasons behind why he and Deanna had sensed a difference in Grogaan's demeanour following his return from Hiastora Two.

Grogaan realised how much danger he had placed Ellarna in by giving her the necklace. He was relieved the spirit of Temalleus had possessed him and not her, and was thankful it was all over.

"While meditating, I thought a lot about my loss of ability. How one person can be gifted with the art and not another will always be a mystery, but I believe the answer lies within the brain. It has to."

"That would make sense, but would still be difficult to prove."

"Maybe so, but I'm convinced the answer to my problem also lies here," he said pointing to his head. "Either the energy from the lightning damaged the part that gave me my ability, or it is related to me being possessed by Temalleus. Will you probe my mind and see if you can discover if there's any physical damage?"

The Guardian Master was shocked by the request. "I don't think that would be a wise thing to do, not after what happened to the last person I tried it on."

Grogaan rubbed his hands over his head and took a deep breath. "But I'm no longer adept in the arts, am I? You must do this one thing for me. I need to know one way or another, and you are the only one competent enough to do it."

Sorann observed the anguish in his friend's eyes. "Very well," he sighed, and sat beside his friend. He raised his hands and placed his fingertips on the side of Grogaan's head. He relaxed and used his magic to probe into Grogaan's brain. A clear image of it formed in his own mind, allowing him to see every part without straining his concentration. Probing deeper, Sorann was disappointed to find no obvious defects, and began to wonder if Grogaan's loss was irreversible.

He went deeper. As he reached the centre, Sorann saw what looked like a blockage. At first it seemed to be solid, but as he focussed, it seemed to disappear. As he relaxed his concentration it came back. It appeared tangible yet intangible, and he was unable to understand how this was possible.

Sorann shook his head and the blockage disappeared completely, making him believe it was an image his own mind had created. There was nothing that explained his condition, and he knew the news would devastate Grogaan. The Master relaxed his concentration and was about to break the probe when he sensed Grogaan telling him not to.

"Focus on the blockage, Sorann."

The Master probed back to the area where he saw the blockage and focussed until it re-appeared. This time it appeared more tangible than before, perhaps because Grogaan was concentrating as well. The outer wall of the blockage gradually thinned, revealing a dark void. Sorann shuddered.

As his magic began penetrating the void, he felt the ripples of magic flowing towards the inner depths of it. Then there was a blinding flash, the void collapsed, and Sorann was thrown backwards across the cabin. He hit the far wall and fell to the floor.

Grogaan was shocked and concerned. "Are you alright, Sorann?" He tried to get up to help him.

"Yeah, I'm fine thanks. You stay there, I can manage," he replied getting to his feet. "Wow. That was some force."

"What happened?"

Sorann explained, and Grogaan gazed at him with curiosity.

"I'm fine, so don't worry, and I believe you will be too."

Grogaan was not convinced, but remained silent. Moments later, the air crackled with the power of magic. Grogaan felt it permeating and fortifying his body, which awoke his senses and sent tingling sensations through him. He shuddered and knew his ability to feel and draw on the power of magic was returning. It was slow at first, but after a few minutes, it hit him like a blast of energy. He cried out in shock, and fell backwards.

Sorann rushed to his side, reaching the bunk just as Grogaan sat up again. Every nerve in his body was tingling as the power flowed through him, strengthening him both physically and mentally.

Sorann reached out to steady his friend, but the power surrounding him prevented him from doing so. He reeled backwards in shock. "Grogaan, what's going on?"

"I'm alright. The force of the realm's power entering my body caused me some pain, but it's easing now," he said, and breathed deeply to steady his nerves.

The powerful surge of magical energy entering Grogaan sent ripples through the fabric of the astral realm. Ellarna, Deanna and even Selayna felt it and came running to see what was happening. They entered the medical cabin to see Grogaan sitting up and shaking, and Sorann sitting down and rubbing the back of his head.

"What's going on here?" asked Deanna. It appeared as if there had been some sort of confrontation, and both she and Ellarna were concerned.

"It's not what it appears," said Sorann.

"So what happened?" asked Deanna.

Ellarna sensed there was something different, and was sure she felt magical power emanating from Grogaan. She sat next to her fiancé, put her arm around him, and felt it.

"I have recovered my powers," said Grogaan.

Ellarna was so relieved and delighted, she was unable to speak.

When asked, Grogaan explained what Sorann had done, and as he finished, enlightenment struck. "The void Sorann discovered was one I inadvertently created the moment Temalleus's spirit was destroyed. It was a defensive mechanism to prevent the sudden implosion of his magic from destroying my spirit. Because I did not know it existed, which was the result of my memory loss, I was unable to do anything about it."

Regaining the ability to sense the presence of other people was such a relief. It felt so good to have the power flowing through his body again, to feel the effect the magic had on him, invigorating him as if he were being powered by electricity.

Within half an hour of landing on Marderas, Grogaan was being cared for at the finest medical facilities in the quadrant. During the first week, Grogaan had the unfortunate pleasure of spending several hours every day in the regeneration tank. It was a long rectangular chamber that was flooded with Forhesh gas, a regenerating gas that was absorbed into the skin over the period of time one was placed within.

The Gherasion discovered it on Gheras Ter about three centuries ago, and subsequently discovered their life expectancy increased by up to thirty percent if they were exposed to it on a regular basis. The scientists experimented with the gas, and found it had incredible healing properties when an individual was continuously exposed to the gas for extended periods of time.

The only drawback was that it left a distinctive taste in the mouth that lasted for days, but the aroma only lasted a day or two. Medical protocol indicated that Grogaan required a minimum of five immersions based on the nature and severity of his injuries. After the fifth immersion, Grogaan vowed he would never willingly be subjected to the treatment again.

Ellarna and the others found Grogaan's promise very amusing, especially Sorann who remembered making the same promise after his first treatment. He had been unfortunate enough to have had several more since then.

Everyone was astonished by the speed of Grogaan's recovery. In the first week alone he gained much of his bodyweight and had minimal scarring. His restored power coupled with the healing quality of the regenerating gas had a profound effect on the healing process. His strength and stamina would take much longer to return to its former levels, and although this was of no concern to Ellarna, it was to Grogaan.

Even though there had been no Imperial activity outside the four systems annexed by the Hebradon Empire, Grogaan insisted on embarking on a serious training program to regain his strength and fitness. He also needed to spend time learning to regain full use and control of his magic.

Sorann wanted him to return to the Academy to be among other Guardians and apprentices, but Grogaan refused. Complete solitude and freedom from the interruptions of daily life was, he believed, the only way he would be able to come to terms with what happened to him.

After some deliberation, he decided Shaqua was the perfect place, much to Sorann's angst, who was desperately trying to persuade him to remain close to Marderas. Ellarna was unhappy about him going alone, but she understood his needs more than anyone else, and supported him in his decision. It was something he had to do.

Grogan awoke early on the day he planned to leave. He arose and left the room quietly, leaving his fiancée asleep, donned his flight suit and headed for his interceptor. He sat in the cockpit for several minutes thinking about the events of the last few months. There was much for him to ponder, to understand, and to learn; more than he thought necessary before his fateful campaign of vengeance. He wanted to forget most of it, but knew the memories of those events would remain with him and probably haunt him for the rest of his life.

After a few minutes, he sensed Ellarna stirring, and felt wretched for not saying goodbye. Had he done so, parting would have been made more difficult for her. Leaving his soul-mate again so soon after being reunited caused Grogaan much distress, but he knew it was better this way.

He hoped she would forgive him.

**Chapter Ten  
**

Manora Sector, Ladorran Quadrant

The two sorcerers, Bruzargat and Grizarbuc, travelled to Mabraant, Aloshix, Drolees and Breolis Primar in their search for information about the one they hunted. They were extremely disappointed at what they found, or rather what they did not find. There were no additional records of any pilots adept in magic, nor of the infamous Kopaz Squadron being recorded since the battle of Mabraant.

The report written by Imperial Governor Jaxarran was relatively vague, stating that a Guardian arrived on Mabraant, rescued some people, killed several Imperial officers, and left as abruptly as he arrived. However, the link they needed was found in the data extracted from the central databanks of the 'Stalker', their brother's command ship. Pakrowask named the commander of Kopaz Squadron, and stated that he was a trained Guardian.

The two brothers were shocked and yet intrigued by the fact that Kopaz Squadron, which comprised ten Manta Class interceptors, had destroyed eighty three Zilon starfighters and interceptors without losing a single fighter. They concluded that disabling his ship and catching him in flight was impossible.

One vital piece of information obtained was the Guardian's name: Grogaan Learman of Mabraant. Bruzargat was suspicious of his elder brother's motives. He wondered what Pakrowask had been doing to allow this one sided battle, why the Guardian had been allowed to live, and had the Empress been aware of it. It was something he would investigate further once he returned from his mission.

The timescale seemed to suggest that Grogaan Learman's adeptness in magic was a recent discovery, and he was, therefore, a novice in the arts. However, the space battles, his incursion to Mabraant, and the murder of their Empress suggested otherwise. This made the challenge of hunting him down even more exciting. It would also require a careful approach to avoid revealing their true purpose, so subtlety in gleaning information was of paramount importance. Convinced they would uncover no more relevant data, the two brothers returned to their ship, blasted off and headed for their next destination.

After four tedious days travelling at lightspeed, the ship reached the Cassen System. The Imperial base commander was deeply troubled at the unexpected arrival of two Imperial Governors, and ensured everything was done according to their demands. Every scrap of data was gathered and presented to them. Although most of the information was useless, some of it proved to be very enlightening.

Bruzargat sat in silence as he perused the data before pondering what he had learnt. Unlike his brother, who remained sceptical, he was convinced the Guardian was still alive. "So Grizarbuc, what do you think about this?"

The youngest brother thought for a few moments before replying. "Two MC6 yachts arrive in the system shortly before the Empress's death, and three weeks later, the same two yachts blast off accompanied by two other ships that appeared in the system the previous day. Within minutes of taking off they rendezvous with nine starfighters, which were reported to be from Kopaz Squadron. It's obvious to me brother, the Marderran and Fadaran class ships were piloted by persons who were searching for those who flew the MC6s, one of whom is probably the Guardian we're searching for."

"Why is it obvious?"

"According to the data, the Marderran Class yacht visited all four of the worlds on which the Guardian caused destruction, and on more than one occasion. So if the Guardian is alive, he is most probably severely injured. He must have been lying in hiding, cared for by the one who flew the second MC6 until they found him. It was fortunate for him they did."

"Why is that so?"

"Our search would have been concluded very quickly had they not found him."

Bruzargat smiled. "You have learnt well brother, and your mental dexterity has improved greatly."

Grizarbuc was a strong and competent sorcerer, but his tendency to act in haste usually let him down. This had always given Bruzargat cause for concern, but not anymore. These past few weeks had changed the youngest sibling considerably, and he was finally beginning to understand there was more to being in a position of power than being able to use one's physical or magical gift.

"Now we know he is here in the Ladorran Quadrant, it is only a matter of finding him," said Bruzargat.

"It is still a large quadrant to search."

"Maybe so, but a Guardian of his stature cannot remain hidden for long. Someone will know where he is, and so catching up with him is a foregone conclusion."

"Time for us is short."

"True, but we must not rush things. Patience will be rewarded. The Ladorran Quadrant may be considerably larger than the Gaashox, but there are only a few systems which will require our close scrutiny. An injured Guardian would receive the finest medical attention, so our first objective is to discover which systems offer those facilities, and then we find out on which planet the Republican Senate is established."

A nervous base commander arrived promptly after being summoned. He sounded the door chime and waited, shuffling anxiously around.

"Thank you for coming so promptly, Commander."

The officer was surprised by the polite greeting. "Thank you my Lord. How can I be of service to you?" he stammered.

"We need to examine the star charts for the Ladorran Quadrant. I trust you have them available?"

"Indeed we do my Lord." The Imperial officer activated the computer terminal, accessed the databanks, and called up the files as required. "They are ready my Lord. You may view them on screen or via the holographic projection."

"Thank you," said Bruzargat as he activated the holographic system. "One more thing Commander, do you know which planet holds the seat of government for this quadrant?"

"That would be Marderas, my Lord, which is in the Madera System in the Manora Sector. It's about four days travel from here. Is that all, my Lord?"

Bruzargat nodded and turned his attention to the holographic system and the star charts, selecting the one containing the Solkar and Beraston Sectors.

"The commander appears to be nervous about our being here," said Grizarbuc after the officer had left.

"He is, but it's of no consequence. He knows nothing significant about the Guardian. His concern is about the report we submit back to the Empress."

Grizarbuc eyed his brother curiously. "Naturally; he has a lot to be concerned about." He looked at the star chart his brother was viewing, and was puzzled. "Why that chart?"

"Locality, brother, that's why. I want to see which systems are close to those under Imperial control, and possible destinations for the Guardian."

After comparing the flight path of the Marderran class yacht with the location of the systems, the elder brother decided their first destination would be Da'Aranb. Grizarbuc was curious, wondering why they did not plan to head for Marderas, but refrained from questioning his brother further.

The following day, the two Imperial Governors arrived in the Da'Aranb system around mid-day Da'Aranban time. After ten minutes of questioning by the Da'Aranban authorities, they were finally allowed to land. Bruzargat decided they would remain on the planet until the following evening. Booking into the most expensive hotel in the city, the Krelathans enjoyed the best food, accommodation and entertainment Da'Aranb could provide.

They spent several hours walking around the city listening to conversations, and probing people's minds for information. Later that evening, they were eating in the hotel restaurant when they learnt some important facts. Several people were discussing some recent events, which tied in perfectly with information they had already acquired. Both sorcerers were excited, and although Grizarbuc was anxious to continue the hunt, Bruzargat insisted they remained until the morrow as planned. Having heard people talk of two strangers who were believed to be linked with the destruction of the Da'Aranban government building, Bruzargat felt leaving so soon after checking into the hotel would raise unwarranted attention to their presence.

All of the pieces were finally falling into place and confirmed several facts: The Guardian, Grogaan Learman, was their Empress's murderer; he was the cause behind the trouble on Mabraant, and the destruction of the Imperial bases on the three planets under Hebradon Imperial rule. All they needed now was to learn what condition he was in, and to which planet he had travelled.

Bruzargat raised his glass. "To our success," he toasted.

"To our success," replied Grizarbuc.

The following day was as equally beneficial to the two sorcerers. They wandered around the city listening carefully to every conversation, and probed as many minds as possible. Their patience was eventually rewarded when they heard a small group of government officials talking a little too loudly.

Bruzargat learnt the Guardian was severely injured, and had left for Marderas about twelve days earlier, which meant it would be some time before they were able to attempt capturing him.

Having heard enough, the two sorcerers returned to their ship by way of the newly constructed government building, at which they stopped to admire for a few minutes. It was truly a magnificent piece of architecture, awe inspiring, and as grand as some of the buildings on their own world. While gazing at the spectacular carving on the pillars within the building, Bruzargat felt the strange presence of someone nearby. It did not appear to be the presence of one adept in magic, and it vanished as quickly as it appeared, but it intrigued him.

Covert agents from the Hebradon Imperial navy landed on the principal planets in the Thofth, Safkaari, Paftha, and Da'Aranb systems. Their mission was one of information gathering only. They were to find any references to disagreements and conflicts which could be used to incite trouble between neighbouring planets, systems and races. Unfortunately for the agents, the races inhabiting the planets within the four systems were generally very peaceful, having refrained from responding aggressively whenever possible. Fortunately for these systems, they had not been annexed by the former Belocian Empire, and were spared the conflict that followed in its wake and subsequent demise.

Lieutenant Bannier discovered the only violent event, which had occurred around forty years ago. The Zeraxans, from the neighbouring system of Xeraia, made an unprovoked attack on both the Safkaari and Thofth Systems. With only a token defence force, the defenders were unable to withstand the might of the enemy and were soon overwhelmed. The atrocity committed by the Zeraxans afterwards was unprovoked and beyond comprehension. Millions were murdered when they attacked the planets, destroying whole cities, towns and villages in the process.

They were ruthless and cared little for whom they slaughtered, and would have annihilated both races had the Marderran navy not reacted so quickly. The speed of the reaction took many systems by surprise, some of which had believed the Republic would not intervene.

When the battle was ended, the Republican Senate promised the governments of Safkaari and Thofth compensation would be forthcoming. The Zeraxans were incensed by the demands placed upon them, and attempted to blame the Safkarans, insinuating it was they who provoked them into attacking. Their argument was unsubstantiated, and they eventually withdrew their protest.

The Zeraxans completed three reparations and were about to make their fourth, when they received a welcome reprieve. Senator Janus Belack declared himself Emperor, and formed the Belocian Empire, effectively ending the enforced repatriation of funding. The Safkarans and Thofthtans knew then they would never receive the final three payments, and the perpetrators behind the atrocities would never be brought to justice.

"Commander, what shall we do with this information?" asked Skeran.

Lieutenant Bannier turned around. "We'll use it to entice the Zeraxans into reviving their dispute with the Safkarans."

The timing required for any action undertaken would be of paramount importance. Getting it right and securing a successful outcome would gain the Imperials a substantial foothold in the quadrant, one which would be hard to break. However, if it all went wrong, the Hebradon Empire would have to lick its wounds and possibly lose what it had already secured.

"Contact Governor Sharana, and inform him I have important details to discuss."

"Yes Commander," he replied.

Bannier knew the Governor would be pleased, and he and his team would soon be on their way to Zeraxa. Then he would be able to ascertain if the Zeraxans still harboured their grudge. The Imperial officer was pleased to have been chosen for this mission, knowing Sharana was one of the more amenable Governors, and enjoyed this type of work.

Te'Endsa, the personal aide to La'Astor, Governor of Da'Aranb, was busy working on the top floor of the government building when the two Imperial sorcerers arrived. She sensed their presence and their evil intent the moment they entered the main foyer. The young woman was perplexed at being able to sense the presence and feel the emotions of other people. She found in unnerving yet strangely pleasing, but more importantly, it gave her the excuse she needed to travel to Marderas to meet Grogaan Learman again.

She had been looking forward to their meeting, which was supposed to have been in the evening on the day he arrived, but for unknown reasons, he had been unable to make it. On the following day, with events transpiring as they did, she thought the opportunity to talk with him would never arise. Now things appeared a little more positive, her hopes for release from her troubles increased.

Te'Endsa informed a colleague what she intended to do, and ran down the stairs at the back of the building. Once in the basement level, she went into the quarantine area where some strange eerie creatures were being kept. Sitting inside the darkened room, she relaxed and waited patiently for her colleague to inform her when the visitors left.

A strange tingling sensation shot through her body, after which she felt alone and incomplete. It was as if part of her body had been torn away. Te'Endsa was no longer able to sense the presence of anyone, not even the nearby creatures. Although she knew the cause behind it, having learnt about the Qarakans' unique ability from Deanna, it still made her feel anxious. However, she also knew the sorcerers would be unable to sense her presence, so felt reasonably safe.

Te'Endsa assumed the two visitors were sorcerers from the Hebradon Empire, and knew they might have sensed her presence too. She wondered if they were the same ones who arrived the day before the explosion: She hoped not.

As she sat in the dimly lit room, her nervous tension increased, her mind played tricks on her and she began to panic. This impacted on her resolve and mental control, and as a result, she was unable to prevent thinking about her memory loss. For reasons beyond her comprehension, she lost her memories from early childhood to her late teenage years, which had caused her considerable grief and anxiety ever since.

During the following years and prior to arriving on Da'Aranb, those negative emotions almost tore her apart mentally on many an occasion, and she suffered intense bouts of depression. With no-one appearing to show any concern about her condition, she spiralled downward into a pit of despair. This resulted in Te'Endsa deciding to terminate her own life. Fortunately for her, fate intervened. On the very day she intended to commit the deed, a healer arrived in the village where she was living.

The woman was adept in magic and a powerful healer, but she was unable to heal Te'Endsa's mind and recover her memories. She was, however, able to draw out the inner strength within Te'Endsa, which resulted in her being able to achieve a high level of mental control. The pain, grief and feelings of her troubled times were pushed deep into the recesses of her mind where it usually remained, but had a tendency to resurface at the most inopportune moments.

When this happened, Te'Endsa had to fight hard mentally to quash them back, and try to ignore them as much as she was able. It was this inner conflict Grogaan felt when he first sensed her presence on Da'Aranb.

Te'Endsa always considered the healer's arrival to be one of coincidence, but now she knew otherwise. She had saved her life, but the troubles were always there, hindering her personal development.

Then Guardian Grogaan Learman arrived.

Te'Endsa recalled the day when he arrived at the Governor's private residence. She knew as soon as she saw him there was hope for her to recover her memories, and to remove the mental block from her mind. Then she would be able to remember her childhood, and the cause behind losing those memories.

As she pondered it, doubts plagued her mind. Did she want to know what happened; would the pain of whatever lay hidden be too much for her to handle mentally and emotionally. No, she had to know, wanted to know, but most of all, she needed to know where she came from, who her parents were, and what her childhood had been like. The moment came so close, but the Guardian disappeared and her hopes were shattered.

When he finally reappeared, hope returned.

Now two more Imperial sorcerers had arrived on the planet. These were not planning to manipulate the governor into joining the Empire, but were hunting Grogaan Learman. They desired retribution for the murder of their empress, but needed to catch him alive to take him back to their homeworld.

Te'Endsa now understood why Grogan had been so badly injured; he had fought and killed the Empress, but it had almost cost him his own life. The young woman did not know the spirit of Megrein Sorcerer Temalleus Feringita had possessed and controlled him, resulting in the actions that followed. She did not need to.

She had to leave soon, and was becoming impatient for her friend to tell her it was safe to leave her hiding place. Se'Lysso befriended her soon after Te'Endsa arrived on Da'Aranb, and the two became close, like sisters; a very faithful and trustworthy friend.

Soon afterwards, Se'Lysso tapped on the door and entered. "They have left now Te'Endsa," she said, her voice soft and gentle.

"Thank you, you're a good friend." Te'Endsa's shoulders dropped as she felt the tension in her body dissipating.

Se'Lysso smiled. "How can I not be, when you have been so good to me?" She saw how concerned her friend was. "You are troubled about something."

"I'll explain another time, but I have to leave. When I return, we'll spend some time together."

"Go where? You aren't leaving Da'Aranb are you?" she said and started crying.

"Dear Se'Lysso." She stepped closer and embraced her. "There's something I must do, but I will return, I promise."

Wiping the tears from her eyes, Se'Lysso nodded gently. "I'm just being foolish aren't I? Go on, you had better go. I don't want to delay you."

Te'Endsa stroked her friend's cheek, smiled and left. She felt bad for leaving, but on this occasion, her needs outweighed those of her friend. She went straight to see the Governor who was enjoying an afternoon off work, who had no qualms in granting her time off her duties.

Within half an hour, the young woman was blasting off in one of the Governor's private Serasson Starcruisers. It was a small ship designed primarily for pleasure flights between star systems, but was quite capable of longer journeys. The interior of these ships was very luxurious and well equipped.

Te'Endsa was nervous about the trip to Marderas, knowing she would be confined to the ship for three days, and was, as far as she could remember, going to be the longest trip of her life. The furthest distance she had travelled was when she left the planet Jilassil many years ago, and had been about a day's travel at lightspeed. There was little she could recall of the journey, having spent most of it asleep brought on by sheer exhaustion. The only time she had been off planet since then, was when she accompanied the Governor and his family to Thofth.

Fear gripped Te'Endsa as she operated the controls and piloted the cruiser out of the planet's atmosphere. Her hands began shaking and she broke out in a cold sweat. Gritting her teeth tightly, she tried to relax by breathing deeply and thinking of her reasons for embarking on the trip. The fear gradually subsided until she was able to relax and settle for the flight.

Once the cruiser had safely reached lightspeed, Te'Endsa retired to the lounge cabin and opened a bottle of fermented Lipasso Juice, a low alcohol drink. It was one of her favourite beverages, and she often drank it very quickly. After finishing her second bottle, she fell asleep on the chair.

Several hours after Te'Endsa departed, and having learnt enough to continue their search, Bruzargat and Grizarbuc headed for Vioush in the Vioushara System. It was the nearest planet to Marderas and was only a three hour flight; perfect for the next stage in their hunt for the Guardian. Whereas the flight to Vioush took three days, locating a suitable target to conduct business with took less than an hour.

Bruzargat knew the best place to seek whom they required was one of the cantinas located near the Verasha space port. Using their sensory ability to eavesdrop, they learnt the Fadren Cantina was frequented by many of the unscrupulous traders, pilots, and smugglers who used the planet as a staging point.

The two Imperials sat to the left of the cantina near the corner, away from the door where it was quietest. They had not been there long when a merchant arrived. Bruzargat knew this particular individual was exactly the sort of person they were looking for as soon as he sensed him entering.

He was a weasely sort of character with few scruples or ethics, and weak minded. He traded anything that would bring a healthy profit, and had no cares for the legality of what was traded or who was trading it. If there was an opportunity of earning easy money, it was keenly considered, usually without thought of the implications. He was a devious individual, who managed to steer himself clear of trouble that often followed some of his more dubious deals.

Using his magic, he manipulated the barman into sending the merchant to their table, and to bring three drinks. Bruzargat flipped him a coin in payment. The barman looked at it, at him, gave a single nod and returned to the bar satisfied.

"Good day to you. Do join us," said Bruzargat.

The merchant stared at him, wondering if this was a deal in the making. He sat down warily, his gaze passing between the two seated at the table. He said nothing, nor did he touch the drink offered.

"We are looking for someone to obtain specific information on certain incidents and people."

Davron looked at him suspiciously. "Information gathering is something my organisation is quite adept at performing, but it's a risky business and doesn't come cheap. Networks are expensive to maintain."

The Krelathan leant back on his chair. "Here's what we're after." He explained in detail what they required, and told him how much they were willing to offer. "Two hundred and fifty thousand credits for your services, your silence and discretion. We'll pay half up front and the rest on delivery."

Davron kept his gaze neutral and stared at the two men. The payment was more than double his normal charge, and knew he was dealing with some very important and potentially dangerous clients. He did not care about such things, only how much he could earn. He also knew the consequences if he revealed his business undertaking to a third party. "Transfer the money to this account," he said handing the Krelathan a data chip. "When the money is transferred, I'll commence business."

"Go and prepare your ship. By the time you're ready to leave, the money will be in your account." Bruzargat waited for the merchant to leave the cantina before heading for the nearest computer terminal.

With the transfer complete, all they could do was wait for the merchant to make contact and pass on what he discovered. Grizarbuc found the waiting tedious, and as the hours passed by, he became tense and frustrated. To ease the situation, Bruzargat suggested they find a public access terminal away from busy areas, and spend some time browsing through the data banks of the central library.

They perused general information about the Ladorran Quadrant, and were amazed to discover it contained more than three times the number of inhabitable planets than the Gaashox.

"The potential power and wealth available in this quadrant is quite phenomenal," said Grizarbuc, unable to hide his excitement.

"It is indeed, and with the dissention that is supposed to be prevalent, our Imperial forces will face little opposition, especially if the information in the databanks is up to date and trustworthy. There is much that will be of use to us in our mission, and in the conquest of this quadrant. Go to the stall and purchase one of those data readers and several micro disks."

"With pleasure," replied Grizarbuc.

Three hours later, they had filled four microdisks. "We've been at this long enough Bruzargat; when are we going to stop for a break? I'm starving."

"Alright, let's go and get something to eat. We can always continue later. Well brother, it appears as if there will be good and prosperous times ahead for the Empire."

"Yes it does, doesn't it? When will the covert teams start inciting trouble?"

"The fleet will be massing just beyond the Solkar Sector in a few days time. After that, all should be ready. Then, one by one, the star systems will come under the rule of the Hebradon Empire, and we will sweep across this quadrant."

**Chapter Eleven  
**

Madera System, Manora Sector, Ladorran Quadrant

As Te'Endsa piloted her ship toward the space port and docking bay she had been allocated, she gazed out of the viewport at Mardassa, the principal city of Marderas. She gasped in amazement. It stretched as far as the eye could see, with massive towering skyscrapers, buildings the size of the Da'Aranban lakes, and roadways criss-crossing between them. There were many parks dotted around the city, but they appeared small and insignificant.

She thought of home, how quiet Da'Aranb appeared compared to Marderas, how beautiful the surrounding countryside was, the peace and tranquillity so easily found, and started to feel homesick. The long journey had made her anxious, but the thought of travelling through such a large and unknown city made her feel much worse.

After securing the ship, Te'Endsa headed for the port registry office where she asked about the location of the Senate and the Guardian council building. After finding the appropriate platform and a short wait, she was boarding a large public land cruiser, which although was a new experience for her, did nothing to ease her anxiety.

She arrived at the main entrance to the Imperial palace, and was impressed at the architecture of the building. The front walls were carved with ornate images of wild animals, and what she presumed to be the gods once worshipped by the citizens of Marderas. The grounds surrounding the palace were landscaped on four levels. Each had a waterway bordered by grass and contained elaborate fountains and statues positioned equally around it. The statues were of humanoids and large creatures similar to those carved into the walls.

Te'Endsa looked up and was amazed to see the carvings continued all the way up, and positioned centrally above the entrance, was a large ornately designed clock. She gazed around at some of the other buildings and found them all very impressive. A sudden feeling of nausea came over her, and so the young woman climbed the steps and entered the palace foyer.

The interior was even more striking than the outside, with more carvings, and dozens of artefacts displayed in elaborate glass cases. There were colourful tapestries hanging on the walls, and paintings of creatures that Te'Endsa found very unusual, but beautiful. She gazed around admiring everything, almost forgetting the reason for her being there. She then saw four desks positioned around the foyer, but did not know to which one she should go. As she looked at the nearest desk, the young woman sitting behind it noticed her looking worried.

She smiled and beckoned her over. "May I be of some help to you?" she asked.

"Yes, thank you," she replied. "I would like to see Guardian Master Taggash or Guardian Learman. I have some very important information for them."

"Where are you from Miss?" asked the receptionist.

"My homeworld is Da'Aranb, in the Beraston Sector."

"Well then, let me see if I can help you," she said. After speaking with the receptionist at the Guardian Council offices, she looked up at Te'Endsa and said: "Someone will be along to speak with you soon, Miss. If you would take a seat by the window, I'm sure they won't keep you too long."

"Thank you."

It was almost half an hour before a middle aged man appeared, spoke to the receptionist, and then approached the young woman. "I apologise for keeping you waiting. Master Taggash is rather busy at the moment, but he will see you as soon as he can; if you will please follow me."

After taking a turbo lift to the twentieth floor, he led Te'Endsa into a large circular chamber that appeared to be a conference room. She sat in one of the armchairs near the window, and waited another half an hour before a female aide appeared and offered her refreshments, which she readily accepted.

"Excuse me, can you tell me if Guardian Learman is in the palace?"

"I'm sorry Madam, but I am unable to reveal any details on the whereabouts of individual Guardians. Master Taggash will be able to tell you what you need to know."

With a sigh, Te'Endsa leant back in the chair and sipped her drink. Fortunately she did not have to wait very long before Deanna walked in sporting a big smile.

"Te'Endsa, this is a pleasant surprise. You're looking well."

The Da'Aranban woman was delighted to see a friendly face, smiled back and stood up to greet her. "Thank you Deanna. My recovery is thanks to you and Sorann, but it has been hard coming to terms with what happened."

"I can imagine it was, but here you are. So what brings you so far from home, not that you need a reason to visit. You're always welcome."

"It is a pleasure to be here, although I wish it were under different circumstances."

"Under what circumstances are you here?"

"I have important news and a warning for Commander Learman."

Deanna was stunned by the young woman's words, and sensed a warning from the astral realm. She shuddered, knowing trouble was coming. "You had better come through and see Sorann straight away."

"Is Commander Learman not available?"

The question struck Deanna like a knife being thrust in her side. She shuddered as a surge of magic permeated the air, and knew Te'Endsa's arrival was the harbinger of trouble, a bad omen, and it concerned Grogaan, not Sorann. "I'm afraid not. He had some important matters to attend to."

Te'Endsa knew Deanna was not revealing the whole truth, understood her reasons for not doing so, and became gravely concerned for Grogaan's safety. She followed Deanna into the office and Sorann got up to greet her. She smiled, trying not to look too concerned, but the strength of her emotions could not be hidden from the two powerful Guardians.

"Te'Endsa, welcome to Marderas, it's a pleasure to see you again" said Sorann. As they sat, he glanced briefly at Deanna and sensed her thoughts clearly.

"I'd like to thank you again for what you did for me. I am truly grateful," said Te'Endsa.

"You're most welcome. I'm only too pleased we arrived on Da'Aranb when we did, and were able to assist. Now, you must have some very important news to tell us if you felt the need to travel all this way by yourself?"

"It is, Master Taggash, very important: It concerns Commander Learman."

"You need not be overly concerned about Grogaan."

"I must disagree with you Master Taggash; there is much to be concerned about."

Sorann was not convinced. Grogaan's long term problem had been resolved, he was safe from his own past, and he was free of the spirit of the sorcerer Temalleus. There was nothing Sorann could think about to suggest Grogaan was in trouble.

Te'Endsa was surprised to sense Sorann's doubt, and realised her abilities were changing. Her senses were becoming more heightened, but she was unsure how or why. Her short time spent within the bounds of the Qarakans' magical influence had impacted on her spirit positively. By some quirk of nature, their particular way of using magic breached the barriers that were preventing her from enjoying the benefits of being adept in magic.

"The empress of the Hebradon Empire has sent two of her most powerful sorcerers to capture Commander Learman. They intend to take him back to their homeworld to face trial for the murder of her sister."

Sorann received a prompting from the astral realm and understood why she was so concerned. "Are you sure of this?"

"Yes I am. I sensed their presence and their intentions quite clearly, although I don't know how. Unfortunately, they felt my presence too, so I hid myself in the quarantine area among those strange creatures. I'm sure they would have killed me too, had they caught me."

The two Guardians looked at each other and knew without doubt Grogaan was in serious danger. Sorann wished he had insisted he remained closer to Marderas.

When they failed to respond, Te'Endsa guessed something was wrong. "What is it Master Taggash? It is something to do with Commander Learman is it not?"

"Please don't overly concern yourself about it. He'll be quite safe."

"That will not be easy, but I will try."

Sorann nodded. "Now you're here, we do hope you'll stay a while. Deanna will arrange a room for you near to Ellarna's."

"That will be delightful, thank you. I was not looking forward to undertaking the trip back to Da'Aranb just yet."

"Now, if you'll please excuse me, I have some pressing issues I need to attend to. Deanna will look after you."

Sorann went to see Rosaline and told her what was going on. He also suggested that she, Deanna and Ellarna take Te'Endsa out for a meal to divert her attention away from the problem, and to make her feel welcome. He believed the Imperial sorcerers would avoid travelling to Marderas because their presence would be detected as soon as they arrived in the system. Knowing how illusive Grogaan could be, he doubted the Imperials would be able to locate him very quickly, which would give him sufficient time to check on his progress.

Shortly afterwards, Sorann was sitting in his own starfighter running through the pre-flight checks. There were no delays in obtaining clearance to fly out of Marderas airspace; all operators knew Sorann's ship id and automatically cleared passage for him. Within minutes of leaving his docking bay, Sorann was programming the co-ordinates for Shaqua, via a four point random flight path. The Guardian Master relaxed, and as his magic filled him with power, he cleared his mind of all thoughts and began meditating.

As images formed within his mind, he felt the ship accelerate to lightspeed. Although the whole process took thirty seconds from initialisation to stabilisation, it felt as if only a few seconds had elapsed.

The mists of time thinned out and revealed a scene of destruction, but it was not a common scene. It appeared to be that which resulted from high levels of magical power. Was it the past, or was it the future? Sorann pondered the image for a moment, and determined it was a future event he would witness.

Apart from Grogaan, the only ones who had been able to wield the power to do such an act were Megrein sorcerers, fully trained and extremely powerful. The thought made him shudder, and disturbed him from his meditation. Sorann was now more concerned for Grogaan's safety, knowing he remained in an unstable condition. He wondered if the Mabraantan would be able to control the power available to him if he was confronted by such sorcerers, and what might happen if he succumbed to the dark powers a second time.

The Master decided to spend the rest of the journey meditating and in sleep trances, hoping to obtain a clearer indication of what was going to happen between Grogaan and the two sorcerers hunting him. In all of his years as a Guardian, Sorann had not encountered another who had suffered as many troubles or heartaches in such a short period of time as Grogaan had. He wondered why, and what was so important about this one man from Mabraant that destiny inflicted so much upon him.

The transport ship Jay-Dee-Nine-One-Seven landed on Marderas and the Captain, the merchant and most of the crew disembarked, heading for the nearest cantina. Meanwhile, Coadross, one of the merchant's operatives, located a private computer terminal and set about hacking into the city central system. He was a first class hacker with a past history of espionage and spying.

Coadross had earned a vast fortune for himself and the merchant, most of which had been gained illegally through obtaining information in this manner. This gave them advantages over their competition, and more often than not, information which led them directly to a source that would bring them a hefty profit.

After an hour, the man successfully hacked into the traffic files covering the last week's activity. He browsed through the data carefully, and smiled when he saw two entries he believed would earn them the balance of the payment from the strangers. One entry logged the arrival of a Da'Aranban registered Serasson Starcruiser less than twelve hours earlier; the other was of a Marderran Delta XB1, which had left four hours after the arrival of the starcruiser.

Anyone who was of importance in the espionage world knew whose personal starfighter bore the id of the XB1: Guardian Master Sorann Taggash. Coadross was one of only a few individuals who had successfully broken the intricate coding system used by the elite starfighter squadrons of the Ladorran Republic. There was no destination logged for the Guardian Master, but that was not important for those who had requested the information.

Even though there was no obvious connection between the two events, the hacker searched more thoroughly. Half an hour later, he smiled having found something interesting. Records showed that Kopaz Squadron, along with several other ships registered to the Guardians Taggash and Learman, arrived on Marderas recently, which suggesting those whom the strangers sought might still be on the planet.

As he continued searching, he found information which would prove invaluable, and potentially earn his employer a bonus. The departure of a Manta Class Interceptor, which was registered to Commander Learman of Kopaz Squadron, had been logged four days ago.

Less than an hour later, the merchant's transport was breaking through the atmosphere and heading for Vioush, Davron believing he had secured sufficient information to complete the deal. Coadross gave the flight data to the sensor operator, who inputted it into the system and plotted the projected trajectories. When completed, and after having analysed which systems the flight path passed through, they were ready to transmit the information.

As soon as the transport was beyond Marderran sensor range, Davron contacted their client and waited for acknowledgment.

When he received communication from the merchant, Bruzargat was impressed how quickly he had completed his task. On receipt of the data, he scanned it and was delighted with the contents. "This merchant has proved more than useful."

"Now we have the data, do we need to make the final payment?" asked Grizarbuc.

Bruzargat looked at his brother and sighed. "You still don't understand do you? If we break our agreement and swindle this merchant out of his dues, how will he perceive the Empire? We are here not only to apprehend Learman, but to actively generate support for our Empress and the Empire. Besides, this merchant may be of further use to us."

"Forgive me brother, I was not thinking straight."

"You have done nothing that requires forgiveness. Just think of the greater need of the Empire."

"You are right as usual."

Bruzargat switched on the comm system. "You have done well, and earned yourself a bonus." He transferred the amount agreed plus the bonus and shut down the terminal. "It is time to continue our mission, brother."

The two sorcerers returned to their ship to analyse the data and the projected trajectories provided. Both ships had set a course for the Beraston Sector, but they were only interested in Learman's. They re-plotted the course adding a few variables into the equation, and used the data to determine what systems were close to it.

"We have many planets to search, starting with all of those directly on the flight path" said Bruzargat.

"That will take a long time."

"Yes, it will take time, but we have little choice. The flight path does not terminate on any particular planet, so we have to assume he is intending to make at least one change to his trajectory. We have little alternative. Don't forget, we will be able to sense his presence, so our search time in each system will be reduced significantly."

**Chapter Twelve  
**

Shaqua, Shaqua System, Beraston Sector, Ladorran Quadrant

It was Grogaan's third day of partial solitude on Shaqua, which he found enjoyable and revitalising. Having spent so little time meditating during his first week back on Marderas, he had become irritable and stressed. This impacted on his inability to control his emotions, which resulted in him feeling as depressed as he had been before his battle with Kregarast.

His hard work in learning to control his emotions was in ruin. Now he had to rediscover his ability to focus, retrain his mental discipline, and recapture the desires he had prior to being possessed by Temalleus. His love for Ellarna was as strong as ever, but without his self control, his ability to remain focused and strong, the bond between them would remain vulnerable. It had already been severed once, and the thought of it happening again caused him much anguish.

Even though he missed his friends, he knew the peace and solitude available on Shaqua was conducive to rediscovering what he needed. He knew his decision to come here was the right one.

Grogaan was sitting cross legged on top of the highest peak of the mountain range closest to the base. The view was breath-taking. Shaqua was a beautiful planet, unspoilt by the sprawl of civilisation and industry. The oxygen level was extremely low and the temperature was below freezing, but the conditions were perfect for his requirements. He needed to reach the level of concentration and mental discipline he achieved prior to losing his powers. If he failed, he knew his time was limited if he wanted to avoid freezing to death.

When Grogaan finally cleared his mind of all thoughts, worries and concerns, he began consciously drawing on his magic. As the minutes ticked by, he felt it empowering his body, giving him strength, and used it to form a magical force field around him, protecting him from the cold. His body temperature gradually returned to normal, which helped him relax further. As the tension eased, he felt the power of magic in the air. When he opened his eyes he saw it as tendrils of light flowing from his body to the force field.

Grogaan could feel the magic permeating and empowering his body, his blood flowing through his veins, and his heart beat that echoed in his mind. Closing his eyes again and letting his senses become heightened by magic, thoughts of his past life came to mind. He saw images of those events which had shaped his life and directed the path he trod.

He pondered the effects they had, not only his own life, but on the lives of his friends, family, and countless others around the galaxy. It appeared as if he were a mere puppet in the game of life, one he had no control over, and one in which his life had almost ended prematurely.

As he thought of each in turn, he knew his reckless desire for adventure, and need for retribution resulted in his inability to control his emotions. This in turn impacted on certain events, the repercussions of which were more profound and far reaching than they should have been. Despite using his magic to influence his decisions and actions, he often failed to allow his insight guide him in ascertaining the potential consequences that might follow: Hiastora Two being a prime example, and he knew it. So much had been at stake, and because of his recklessness, he had almost given the victory to the Hebradon Empire.

His insight on the influence the astral realm had on those who were sensitive to its power became much clearer. He now understood the importance of allowing it to guide his thoughts and actions, to let the magic permeate every fibre of his body, not just at key moments, but at all times. He knew by doing this, it would enable him to become more focused in his approach to dealing with daily issues. He also recognised the significance of assessing the consequences of each decision he made, as well as the motive behind it.

Despite the knowledge acquired through these revelations, he still regarded himself as inadequate, lacking in motivation and commitment. As a result, he felt unable to take the responsibility of Guardianship upon himself without bringing his position into disrepute, which was something he believed he had already done.

Grogaan thought about what he had always wanted out of life, which was excitement and adventure, but most of all, to become a fighter pilot. He had experienced the former and achieved the latter, but so much more had crossed his path. The dilemma he had regarding his future after learning the truth about his abilities returned to confound him.

The future in which destiny was leading him meant embracing his magic, and donning the cloak of Guardianship with all of the associated responsibilities. However, the future he wanted at this moment in time was one free of responsibility, to be with the woman he loved, to do what he wanted to do not what he had to. His position as Squadron Leader did not feature in either of those futures, and that worried him.

He knew the former was the path he must take, but also knew what would happen if he chose the latter: Destiny would find a way of guiding him back onto the path it had set before him, whether he wanted to or not. There was no escaping or perverting the course of destiny or the prophecy.

His mind reeled in turmoil at the conflict within. To prevent the dilemma dragging him in a downward spiral of despair, Grogaan let his mind slip further into a meditation trance. He focussed his thoughts on Lake Mabreese, the cool waters lapping against the bank, and the sound of birdsong.

An intense feeling of calm filled his soul, which lifted his spirit and eased his troubled mind. As it impacted positively on his ability to relax and focus only on his magic, visions of the present and future appeared. In every one he saw pain and suffering, death and destruction. It threatened to destroy his calm demeanour, but he held firmly onto it, focussing on the lake and all it represented in his life.

The visions continued, in which he saw sentient species being slaughtered, large areas of land decimated, starships obliterated. After a while, the images gradually became peaceful, the fighting and the destruction came to an end. A time of mourning and rebuilding began, a time of reunification and trust, of friendship and compassion. The latter images gave reason to hope for a sustainable peace, but how long would it last? How long would it be before another individual sought more power, wealth and domination?

Grogaan wondered if it was the future he saw, or whether it had been past events. A time peace had followed the Uprising, but it had only lasted a short time. Before he was able to see more, the mists enshrouded the images until they were no longer visible. He felt his consciousness and the overwhelming sense of calm return.

The Guardian sat quietly for a while longer, pondering all he had witnessed. The sense of magic in his body and in the air surrounding him was electrifying, and as it continued to empower and enhance his body and abilities, he knew there was no turning his back on his gift.

Memories of friends and family, of Miranda and the time they shared together, of his time at Mabraant Engineering, and of Ellarna flooded his mind. He expected tears to flow, but they did not; the grief to strike, but it never came. There was a void in his heart over their absence, especially for Miranda, his brother and father, but there was no grief or pain.

Grogaan opened his eyes and looked at the ground in front of him. Laid out before him were three powerswords. One he had made toward the end of his Guardian training, plus the two he had just finished constructing. The new ones were four centimetres longer than his original, primarily to improve the grip when held two handed. He chose the colour and quality of the gems carefully, but only achieved the desired bright blue energy blade after trying seven different specimens. Unlike standard powerswords, Grogaan constructed his with a removable outer grip, which was made of ivory, carved numerous creatures including the Grederant eagle over its surface, and fixed it in place with several small screws.

During one of his trips to Breolis Seven, he encountered a large creature with hollow horns about a metre in length. They were perfectly straight and uniform in diameter for the first half of its length before thinning and curving upwards, proving ideal for his needs. The two he had with him had been worked on to some extent, so it only took a few hours to finish the inner surface before they slipped perfectly over the weapon. Grogaan spent many hours carving the ivory sleeves, which had been painstaking work, but the results were worth the trouble.

Now they were complete, and Grogaan had come to the point of making a decision about his future, he found he was unable to pick them up. The act of taking one in hand was, as far as he was concerned, an acceptance of his position as a Guardian. After a few minutes of contemplation, he reached out, and hesitated before slowly and tentatively picking up the newly constructed weapons, one in each hand. When a strange sensation flowed through his body, he was tempted to put them down, but felt compelled to resist the urge. There was only one more task required to finalize their construction; activation, an act even experienced Guardians were nervous about doing. For Grogaan, this simple act had a more profound significance.

Despite the magic protecting him from the freezing temperatures, his body was still cold and his joints had become stiff. Grogaan used his magic to warm his body from the inside and then to help him stand. He took several deep breaths and shuddered as the freezing air filled his lungs.

As he closed his eyes and concentrated, he felt compelled to speak in a language unknown to him, but he understood the meaning behind the words. He raised his arms and drew a circle in the air around him while speaking. Unknown to him, it was a spell once used by the Teragon Knights, and one revealed by a Guardian Master, whose spirit waited patiently for release from the bindings he had imposed upon himself. The spell formed a magical force field around his entire body, one which would protect him from harm if the powersword exploded, or if he lost control of it.

Focussing his power to strengthen his arms and his grip, Grogaan eased the activation switch forward to the first setting, one sword at a time. The energy blades extended slowly. They appeared to be functioning correctly with no power fluctuations, so Grogaan decided to test their balance. After a few minutes, he was satisfied with both weapons, and decided it was time to return to the base.

Even though the two new swords were perfect in every way, Grogaan was unable to replace his original with one of them. After putting them in his backpack and clipping the old one to his belt, he used his magic to enhance his strength, and ran down the mountain track. His muscles were tight and stiff, but as the magic empowered his body, his strength returned as did his endurance.

It took just over two hours to reach the foot of the mountain, twenty minutes quicker than the previous day. Grogaan was pleased with his performance, even though he had reached the limit of his endurance. He sat cross-legged on the grass to rest, leant back against a tree, and closed his eyes. Clearing his mind of thought, the young Guardian drew on his power and began meditating.

When he was sufficiently relaxed and calm in spirit, he initiated the healing trance. This method of using magic to heal had played a vital role in the rapid recovery from his injuries. As a result, the improvement in his physical and mental condition had been far above even his expectations. He was equally surprised at how quickly his adeptness in magic returned to its former levels.

After everything he had endured, together with the overwhelming sense of peace and calm now filling his soul, he lacked the motivation and the desire to engage in combat. Instead of being able to justify combat for the benefit of those who would suffer, the prospect of killing filled him with revulsion. In one way, he thought the absence of aggression was essential in fulfilling the ideals of the Guardians, but he knew the time would come when he would be unable to avoid a situation where fighting and killing was the only resolution.

Grogaan spent several hours deliberating over his future as a Guardian, and whether or not to resume his position. He knew the decision had to be made before returning to Marderas, and found his inability to decide either way perplexing.

It was late afternoon by the time he arrived back at the base, so he went to the canteen to get something to eat. He acknowledged those present, but none engaged him in conversation, for which he was grateful. After choosing the meat stew, which smelt delicious, a thick slice of bread and a large mug of water, he sat alone and ate in silence while contemplating his dilemma.

With his hunger satiated, Grogaan went to the storeroom Collatin made available for his private use. The floor space covered about sixty-four square metres, giving him ample room for his training needs. As he entered, he had reservations about indulging in a session. He walked to the centre, and sat cross-legged in complete darkness for about an hour, allowing his magic to permeate every fibre of his body. Clearing his mind of worldly things, he thought only of soaring high above the clouds like the Grederant eagle, free and unhindered.

When he felt sufficiently relaxed and calm, and it was time to commence his training session, he found he was lacking the motivation to do so. He knew there was no choice in this matter, so he took the remote out of his pack and stood up. When he grasped his sword he felt strangely uncomfortable, but tried to reassure himself it was something he had to overcome.

He preferred to train in the dark when using remotes, because this forced him to rely more on his magic and inner sight to guide his reactions, rather than relying on his own sight and reflexes. On this occasion, however, his confidence in doing so was at its lowest since commencing training as a Guardian. He focussed on what he had to do, and after a few moments, saw the remote with his inner sight. He relaxed, activated the laser system, and missed the first shot.

After an intense and frustrating hour-long session, wherein he failed to block an unacceptable number of shots, he had had enough. He deactivated the remote and his sword, and returned to his room sorely disappointed with his performance.

Ellarna returned to her quarters late in the afternoon, and no sooner had she removed her jacket, the chime sounded. She opened the door and was delighted to see Te'Endsa standing outside. The young Da'Aranban looked calm, but Ellarna sensed the underlying stress and anxiety she was suffering.

"Do come in Te'Endsa. This is a wonderful surprise."

"Thank you." Te'Endsa's voice betrayed her condition. "I am so pleased to be here, and to see you again."

Ellarna smiled, embraced her and offered her a drink, which was accepted gratefully. "I must apologise for not meeting with you that evening while on Da'Aranb. I know you desperately wanted to speak with Grogaan, and still do, but I'm sure you know he isn't here."

"Yes, Sorann and Deanna told me."

Ellarna felt sorry for the young woman, having travelled so far. "I will ensure he sets time aside to meet with you as soon as he returns." Ellarna sensed Te'Endsa's concern for Grogaan. "What's troubling you so?"

Te'Endsa explained her primary reason for travelling to Marderas, but the news she bore caused only part of her distress. She did not travel well, and it was only now after she had relayed her warning, its true extent became evident.

Ellarna sensed it, and used her magic to help calm her guest. "Close your eyes Te'Endsa, focus on what brings you happiness, what thought gives you strength. Let them fill your mind, and let your inner power relieve your troubles."

After about ten minutes of calm contemplation, the Da'Aranban woman finally relaxed and her stress level dropped significantly. She had taken a step toward resolving her inner turmoil, and would lead her along the path to enlightenment and fulfilment.

"Now how do you feel?"

Te'Endsa opened her eyes and smiled. "Much better than I have done for many years, thank you."

"Remember, the mind is more powerful than most realise, and by focussing ones thoughts in such a manner, one can achieve immense relief."

"You have done so much for me, shown me so much kindness and support, and all I do is bring bad news. I am sorry, truly I am."

"There is no need to apologise. You could not have known Grogaan was not here, nor about his condition." Ellarna briefly explained what happened after the explosion. "He hasn't been the same since he was possessed by the sorcerer Temalleus. It's appears as though he's lost sight of all he once believed in and hoped for, and that could have dire repercussions for all of us, especially if those Imperial sorcerers are hunting him."

Te'Endsa was shocked, but it revealed the truth behind the visions she received. Even with her limited adeptness in magic, of which she was still unaware she possessed, she was able to sense the strength of Ellarna's fear for her fiancé. She marvelled at her ability to remain calm, to keep her emotions in check, but cracks were forming. Te'Endsa saw her eyes glistening with moisture and thought it wise to change the subject. "What is Miss Marasenn like?"

Ellarna used her magic to strengthen her emotional control. "From what I've learnt from her during the few times we've been together, she seems to be quite genuine in her motives and attitude. She's very friendly and quite different to what you would expect of someone who had been a personal aide to an empress. Surprisingly enough, we get on relatively well, and I'm sure you would too. Why don't you join us? We're all going out for a meal shortly."

"That is very kind of you, and yes, I would like that very much. I do not have many friends back on Da'Aranb, and it does get rather lonely at times." When she saw Ellarna's expression, she explained further. "I do not feel comfortable and lack confidence around other people. I find it difficult to make conversation."

"I understand how you feel, but we'll soon change that. You're with friends now, so you can relax and enjoy yourself. When Grogaan has resolved your mystery, I'm convinced it will change your life."

Te'Endsa smiled. "I am sure Grogaan has more important matters to attend to on his return. My troubles are insignificant compared to the threat from the Hebradon Empire."

"Grogaan can be quite stubborn and steadfast in choosing what he wants to do, rather than what is expected of him, which often has more profound repercussions rather than benefits."

Te'Endsa understood what Ellarna was saying. She was much like that herself, but the opportunities to do what she wanted rarely presented themselves. "What about your home system? Wouldn't he be more inclined to do everything possible to free it from Imperial rule?"

Ellarna's shoulders dropped, and although the words were spoken without any intention to harm, they struck her hard and deep. "Yes he would, but every little act he performs will in some way aid in the defeat of the Hebradon Empire. However, I'm more concerned about the Ladorran Republic at the moment. They seem to be doing so little in preparation against the threat. Even though the first empress is dead, and there is a lack of Imperial activity in the outer sectors, Grogaan has no doubt they will return."

"We can but hope they do not."

Ellarna agreed, although her hopes remained low. The memory of a promise she had made but not kept came to mind, and she felt awful.

"What is it Ellarna?" asked Te'Endsa.

"I regret to say I have forgotten to keep a promise I made to Re'Giana, the nurse. I was supposed to meet with her on my return from searching for Grogaan."

"Do not be concerned about Re'Giana: She will not be offended, and will wait patiently for your return."

Despite her assurances, Ellarna did not feel any better about it. "I'm sure you are correct, but it was very important, and I must keep the promise."

"That is commendable, and I know she will appreciate it, but she is not one who would feel slighted over the delay in keeping your promise."

Ellarna smiled. "She is a very sensitive woman, and has chosen her vocation well. Now, shall we call on Selayna and Rosaline and go for that meal?"

Te'Endsa nodded. They were just getting up when the two women in question arrived outside her room. With a brief introduction, the four women headed for the Koroshan Queen. The women appeared to get along exceptionally well considering their different backgrounds, but all had one thing in common: They no longer lived on their homeworld. They all felt a degree of displacement and found comfort in one another because of it, which ultimately led to the forging of close friendship.

Eventually, their conversation touched the subject of the Hebradon Empire, but no-one questioned Selayna about her service to the empress. Even though she was grateful for their diplomacy, Selayna was inclined to reveal all she knew, and did so freely. For the first time since she was able to remember, the young woman believed her future was worth looking forward to. Her sense of freedom was far greater now than when she first decided to leave the empire, and knew from that moment, her life was going to prove more satisfying.

Rosaline looked at Ellarna, having sensed her unrest. "There's something troubling you isn't there Ellarna?"

"I'm concerned for Grogaan's safety. The empire has been too quiet for too long, and I'm wondering what they intend to do next. There have been no covert teams attempting to manipulate any of the systems in the Beraston Sector; just those two sorcerers hunting Grogaan."

Selayna looked at Ellarna, her expression betraying her shock.

"You were unaware of this?" asked Ellarna.

"Yes. Roweyna must have commissioned them to do this. They would be unable to embark on such an act without her approval. This would mean she knows Grogaan killed Treyanna and she wants him captured. They will attempt to do so without killing him, unless they have no alternative."

"Are you sure?" asked Ellarna.

"Yes. The Hefrask sisters have always been steadfast in maintaining Hebradon law, and despite their unlawful actions against other systems, retained some semblance of honour. There are only two sorcerers whom I know would be capable of standing against a powerful Guardian, Bruzargat and Grizarbuc. They are ruthless Krelathans and the best sword combatants in the Empire. The only others close to their ability are Kopranton, their elder brother; Waress, the Governor of the Elest system; and Pakrowask, the Supreme Commander of the Imperial Fighter Command."

The cracks, which had started to appear in Ellarna's ability to maintain her inner calm, were growing, and she was becoming anxious for Grogaan's safety, almost to the point of panic. With him in such a weakened condition, she doubted he would be able to withstand the power of two trained powerful sorcerers. Despite her feelings, Ellarna knew there was nothing she could do. Sorann was already on his way to see him, but what if he had already left Shaqua before Sorann arrived? Ellarna used her magic to calm her nerves and help her relax, but it was ineffective.

"Please accept my apology Ellarna. I didn't intend to cause you any more grief than you are already experiencing," said Selayna.

"Accepted, but there's no need to apologise. You were right to tell us. At least we now know who and what to expect."

Selayna continued. "I honestly believe this is a prerequisite to further action being undertaken. Empress Roweyna regards Grogaan as a grave threat to her plans."

When Selayna stopped speaking, they all remained silent for a while, and Ellarna pondered the situation. She picked up her glass and finished her drink, savouring the refreshing taste and enjoying the sensations as it trickled down her throat, which brought some relief to the sudden dryness in her mouth.

"I think we need to speak with Loprass," said Rosaline.

Selayna looked up sharply, her eyes wide with shock. "Admiral Jeffron is here? Reports said he died when his yacht exploded."

"It would appear the reports are incorrect. He is alive and well, and currently staying here in the palace. He is assisting our military commanders."

"Jeffron was the Imperial Admiral of the Hebradon Navy, the highest ranking officer and the most trusted commander in the Empire. For him to defect and fake his death is, well, unbelievable. He must have seen or heard something he disagreed with vehemently."

"From what he has revealed, it is simply that he was no longer able to accept or agree with the actions being undertaken by the empress," said Rosaline.

"I'm astonished, but I can understand his reasons. He made the right choice."

"As did you," said Ellarna smiling. Selayna returned the gesture.

Te'Endsa was sitting quietly, trying to take in all that was said, and felt out of place and very tired. The anxiety, excitement and stress of the journey had finally caught up with her. Ellarna sensed this and suggested they return to the palace. It had been a very enjoyable evening for all four women, and she agreed to arrange another evening out in a few days time.

As they entered the palace, Te'Endsa excused herself and returned to her room. The other three women went to Admiral Jeffron's quarters, where they spent an hour discussing matters appertaining to the Hebradon Empire. There was no doubt the empress would return, and Grogaan was the stumbling block to her plans.

"Sending emissaries to the systems in the Beraston Sector to warn them of the methods the empire utilised, was an excellent forethought, but it will only delay the inevitable," said Loprass. He knew they would try other tactics, but was unsure what they might be. "The Republic should begin deploying its fleet in readiness. Only a large fleet would be able to react with any positive outcome."

"I am grateful for, and agree with your suggestions, Admiral. Now I believe we have taken up enough of your time. Goodnight Admiral."

Loprass stood with the women. "The pleasure was mine."

While Selayna returned to her room, Ellarna accompanied Rosaline to her office where they discussed the situation in more detail.

"Do you think the Senate will listen and act?" asked Ellarna.

Rosaline folded her arms and crossed her legs, and thought about it for a moment. "I doubt it. They have become too complacent. Unless something actually happens, they are unwilling to commit to anything, especially if it involves deploying part of the fleet to any specific sector."

"You would think they would be more cautious after the last incursion."

"Yes, indeed. I will arrange to speak with the Senate at the next session, and warn them of the dangers and the recommendations. If they decide not to react and disaster strikes, they will be accountable. My concern is that if this Empress Hefrask and her disciples are as cunning as is believed, any failure to counter the next attack might jeopardise the stability of the Republic."

"We can but wait and see. If only Grogaan and Sorann were here. Perhaps they would be able to influence the Senate sufficiently."

"I'm sure they'll be back soon," said Rosaline.

Ellarna was not convinced.

**Chapter Thirteen  
**

Beraston Sector, Ladorran Quadrant

Sharana and his team finally arrived on Zeraxa after receiving permission to land at the primary spaceport, which had taken some persuasion. The privilege would also cost them an extra fifty percent on the standard landing fees, but cost was of no importance in this matter. Only the best would do, and it would give the impression they were important travellers.

Soon after landing, the Imperial agents frequented numerous cantinas and other popular establishments in the city, listening carefully to conversations to ascertaining the general attitude of the people towards the Safkarans.

Intrigued by a strange card game being played nearby, the Imperial Sorcerer strode over and inquired if he might join in. He had seen it being played while on Da'Aranb, and as it did not appear a difficult game, believed he would discern the strategy soon enough. The stakes were fairly low at this table, but he had learnt the stakes could rise so high starships had been lost, and some had even committed suicide due to their losses.

Although a high degree of skill was required to play the game, the fortunes to be made could so easily change from one player to another by the changing of a single card. Using his magical insight, Sharana played a steady game, winning some hands and losing others, while ensuring the one who sat opposite gradually increased his winnings at the expense of the other four players.

The sorcerer was beginning to enjoy the game, and considered introducing it in the fleet. The crews needed some diversions from the normal routine of life on board a starship, and this could indeed add to those diversions. Naturally, he would have to ensure certain restrictions were imposed to avoid any potential trouble if the stakes rose too high.

Four glasses of a red alcoholic beverage later, the Zeraxan had relaxed as much as was possible during serious gaming. It was at this time his mental control diminished sufficiently, allowing Sharana to probe his mind more easily. He was able to discern the individual's beliefs and opinions, not only about how he and his colleagues regarded the neighbouring systems, but the general attitude of the Zeraxan military.

Glancing at the piles of credits on the table in front of each player, it was evident the one opposite was building his cache of winnings much to the disdain of the others. Sharana kept his expression blank, hiding his feelings of pleasure at what he had learnt, and the way the game was progressing. With a long yawn, he decided it was time to play his last hand. With only a few credits left before him, he pushed them into the kitty on his turn, even though his hand was worth nothing. The next round, he folded, thanked the others for an intriguing game, excused himself and rejoined his colleagues.

By the end of the day, the Imperial agents had obtained enough information to serve their purpose. They confirmed the Zeraxans still despised and hated their two neighbours. The timely rise of Emperor Janus Belack had been a blessing to them, and they had become a valuable asset to him.

As far as the Zeraxans were concerned, the Belocian Empire's rise to power could not have come at a more appropriate time, putting an end to the Marderran Republic, which they regarded as corrupt and weak. Sharana and his colleagues were not surprised to learn they neither liked nor trusted the new Ladorran Republic either, a fact he hoped would prove invaluable.

Sharana believed it would take very little to incite them into resurrecting their plans for aggressive action towards the Safkarans. With the Ladorran Republic's current response times, there would be little or nothing they could do to intervene, or prevent the conquest of those whom the Zeraxans hated so much.

The Imperials awoke early the following morning, gathered their few belongings and were soon preparing to leave. When they were en route to their next destination, Sharana had a few moments to sit and ponder. He found the change of mission requirements to information gathering a welcome break from manipulating world leaders.

He regarded it an honour and privilege to have been selected for command, but it felt strange not being with his friend and mentor, Kopranton. The two had built a close and strong friendship over the years, having been on dozens of missions together, and Sharana was curious why his comrade did not elect to lead this one. He thought about it for some time, finally concluding there were two possible reasons: The Empress had more important work for him to undertake; he was getting tired of space travel and the continuous stress of undercover work.

He remembered Kopranton telling him he was becoming tired of the constant travelling, but his friend's recent demeanour suggested there was more to it. He decided he would, if the opportunity arose, confront him about it.

Grogaan wandered aimlessly away from the base, allowing his magic to fill his mind and body while he pondered further about his position. His lack of motivation toward his training, especially in regard to sword combat troubled him deeply. As he ambled along, he recalled the last training session using remotes while at the Academy. Sorann had set two active, and for half an hour, he deflected every single shot, surprising him as much as everyone else.

He was improving in every discipline except combat, which was the one in which he once excelled. He knew his failure was a direct consequence of his inability to make a decision regarding his future, and would continue to fail until it had been made.

Grogaan broke into a run and followed the route he had used several times during his few days on Shaqua. After about five minutes, he increased his pace. There were numerous natural and man-made obstacles, which he used to test his agility and reflexes, ones he had tackled without difficulty on previous attempts. His run ended at the stream flowing from the mountain cave, and took him two hours. He had pushed himself hard, was soaked from perspiration, and breathing heavily.

Stretching his muscles to avoid cramp, he controlled his breathing and allowed his magic to empower his body. He felt different; more alive, more in tune with nature and the astral realm, but he also sensed a physical change. He felt stronger than he had done since first arriving on Marderas, as if he had been physically reborn. The scars had all disappeared, and there was no evidence of his fight with Empress Hefrask.

He did not feel the same in regard to his magic.

After cooling down, Grogaan waded into the stream and stood beneath the waterfall. As the cold water cleansed and invigorated his body, and he focussed on the sensations running through him, he realised the sense of peace and calm within his mind was also greater than it had been for a long time. It appeared as if the waters had washed away all that clouded his thoughts, but he knew the recent event had been the primary cause behind it. All he had strived for, hungered for, and longed for was accomplished, and yet he still felt as if there was something missing from his life.

The Mabraantan stepped out from the waterfall and walked back onto the grass. He focussed his thoughts only on his magic, used it to dry off and warm his body, and then let it empower him. He felt the energy flowing though his body and enhancing his ability to see visions. Images that were unbelievably clear flooded into his mind.

The first were of his youth and days in the Junior Education Faculty, of Miranda, the time they shared together, and the day she was killed. These were followed by the battles with the Krelathans, and the triumphant day when he killed Kregarast. The last to come were of his times with Ellarna before the Imperial fleet arrived in the Mabra system, and after they had arrived in the Ladorran Quadrant, culminating in the duel with the empress.

Grogaan saw how these events had shaped him and brought him through the most difficult period in his life. He expected to feel some degree of anger and hatred toward the Krelathans and the empire, but there was nothing; no pain, no grief, no anger, and the thirst for vengeance had vanished. All of those negative emotions had been stripped from him.

Grogaan was astounded at how much he had gone through, how much he had suffered, and how much other people depended on him, but here he was, alone, far from his friends and colleagues pondering his future. Deep down, he knew he had to return, but was unable to do so, not yet. He sat down and leant against a tree, closed his eyes and maintained his focus on what calmed his spirit.

He thought about the prophecy, the one his father told him when he was a young boy, which he had conveniently forgotten and was subsequently reminded of by Jedrool. As he recalled each line of the prophecy and thought about them carefully, the influence of the astral realm gave him insight behind the words. The truth of it struck him hard: He was the one prophesied about, and Jedrool had been correct all along.

He utilised the dark magic, the power of the upper realm, to kill the empress, the one who brought pain and suffering to the galaxy. However, peace had not been restored to the Gaashox Quadrant, which meant only part of the prophecy had been fulfilled, and the Storm Conjurer had not yet been revealed. Whatever choice he made now, whether to accept and embrace life as a Guardian or not, he knew destiny would ultimately guide him back to the path where he would fulfil the prophecy. Either way, the path ahead was going to be a dangerous one, and if he was unable to resolve his lack of motivation and inability to engage in combat, it would be even more perilous.

Grogaan received no insight about how the Hebradon Empire would finally meet its demise, or whether he would see the restoration of peace, but he did know remaining on Shaqua would be of no further benefit.

It was time to return to Marderas via Carasona.

Carasona, the one inhabitable planet in the Raso system, had once been a thriving, prospering planet with breathtaking scenery until a giant comet hit Raso. The collision caused massive disruption to Raso's solar activity resulting in solar flares travelling far greater distances than normal.

Over the subsequent two years, this increased activity melted the polar ice caps, vaporized the surface water and destroyed all life remaining on Carasona. Those fortunate enough not to be killed by the first solar flares, fled.

The planet became one of the driest, hottest and most inhospitable worlds in the galaxy. Severe sand storms battered the Equatorial Region, eroding the land over the next three hundred years, which dramatically changed the appearance of it. The Polar Regions suffered violent thunder storms, with torrential rain causing flash floods that flowed down ever widening canyons and valleys.

Half an hour later and feeling surprisingly calm, Grogaan sat quietly in his ship while Collatin opened the hanger door. He waved to his friend before slowly manoeuvring outside where he hovered for a short while. Grogaan pondered his dilemma, and without making any conclusions, accelerated away from the planet. Not wanting to dwell on his troubles for the whole journey, he set the timer, relaxed and put himself into a trance where he would hopefully find more answers, or at least some peace and guidance.

The latest transmissions were arriving in the communications centre at the Imperial base on Glaxtor, much to the delight of the commander. He perused through the messages and was more than satisfied. It was exactly what the Empress had been hoping for.

"Yes, excellent," he said aloud.

"Is everything alright, Sir?" asked Adreaan.

"Yes, it is. Get the message pods prepared immediately. The Empress must receive this information without delay."

"Yes Sir."

As the junior officer disappeared, Major Petrana ordered the other communications officer to get the messages encrypted and loaded onto the pod microdisks. "Inform me as soon as they are ready for despatch."

"Yes Sir."

Soon afterwards, the message cylinder was fitted into the dronepod, and programmed with the co-ordinates set just beyond the perimeter of the Ladorran quadrant. With one final systems check, the dronepod was ready for despatch.

"Very well Lieutenant, send it on its way."

The Lieutenant complied, and shot the dronepod from the launch unit. They tracked it until it disappeared from the sensors.

Later that day, four yachts arrived on Glaxtor bringing hard copies of the information the teams had discovered. Major Petrana was there to greet Imperial Governor Sharana as he disembarked.

"It's good to see you back, my Lord."

"Thank you, Commander."

"Your mission has proved extremely successful. There should be no difficulty inciting trouble in those systems now."

Governor Sharana smiled and nodded. "Have the relevant messages been despatched to the Empress?"

"They have, my Lord. The dronepod should be at the designated co-ordinates well within the allotted time frame."

"Excellent. Make preparations to initiate action in two days. I believe the Zeraxans will act quickly, and if all goes well, the fleet will be within striking range of Safkaari just in time to prevent the slaughter."

**Chapter Fourteen  
**

Marderas, Madera System, Manora Sector, Ladorran Quadrant

The president spoke with a firm voice. "The Senate appreciates and understands quite fully what you are telling us, Senator Morrawen, but I am sure you understand the requirement for more evidence before we would be able to consider deploying a large part of the fleet to one sector."

Rosaline sighed heavily and glanced briefly at Loprass Jeffron, who was sitting beside her. She returned her gaze back to the podium and said: "President Jamarosa, I know there is a great risk in this course of action I put before the Senate, especially with numerous warlords remaining at large in the quadrant."

She paused a moment to consider her next sentence.

"Imperial Admiral Jeffron, who is now retired from active service," she indicated the man sitting next to her, "along with Miss Marasenn, have spent considerable time discussing the tactics of the Hebradon Empire, and the intents of Empress Hefrask with me and our military tacticians. We are confident the empire poses a far greater threat than the combined military strength of all the warlords, were they to join forces."

There was silence in the chamber as everyone considered her words. Rosaline sincerely hoped they would stir deep concerns regarding the Empire, and what would happen if they gained control of the quadrant. Long suppressed memories of the struggles and losses incurred during the campaign against Emperor Belack resurfaced. The years spent running from system to system trying to find safe planets from which to plot his demise, and trying to stay one step ahead of his military power.

The Hebradon Empire was expanding more quickly than Belack's, but the alarming factor was that it was making so few enemies. Those who objected or resisted were manipulated into subservient citizens, and if Loprass and Selayna were correct, there had been no rebellions on any of the planets conquered.

There would be so few who would be able to join forces, any uprising against this new threat would be crushed before it was able to get established. Rosaline could see it happening all over again. Even if there were more Guardians to stand against it, there was little chance of preventing the spread of this new dictatorship.

It appeared to be a very stable regime, with little sign of the autocratic dictatorship of Janus Belack, but it still cheated and deceived the citizens of the worlds it conquered. What would happen once the empire ruled the galaxy, and could do all it wanted without opposition? Without free will and thought, every newborn life would grow up accepting Hebradon Imperial rule without question.

"There is one more important factor to consider, President Jamarosa." Rosaline spoke unexpectedly and so forcefully, it took everyone by surprise. "If we do not prepare ourselves against this new threat, and the ultimate price to pay for our reluctance is the complete conquest of the Ladorran Quadrant," she paused for dramatic effect. "Why in the name of freedom did we fight the last empire? Was it not to retain the freedom of choice for all peoples of the galaxy, and what was the price of that conflict; the loss of tens of millions of lives on both sides."

The words finally hit their target, bringing the reality and memory of the former conflict to the forefront of the Senators' minds. The Calmadarran Senator arose and addressed the President. "President Elect, my home system is but a mere day's travel from the Solkar Sector, and the threat of conquest is too great an issue to lay aside. I concur wholeheartedly with Senator Morrawen," he said pointing towards her.

After a few moments pause, he continued: "We must not allow this empire to conquer any more systems, nor gain a stronger foothold in this quadrant than it already has. As you will recall, we were unprepared for the assault by Admiral Baratton, and the death toll was unacceptably high. We cannot allow our lack of foresight and preparation result in the loss of more lives. I forward the motion of deploying the fleet as soon as it can be massed."

"We must also remember Pison is less than one day's travel from Glaxtor. We can ill afford to risk losing the Guardian Academy," said Rosaline. "If the empress made an unexpected strike at the planet, we would lose half of the quadrant's Guardian force. Can we even consider the consequences that would follow such a loss?"

Even though her previous statement had already had the desired effect, this last one had a more profound one. The senators burst into a heavy debate on the consequences of little or no action, and what the loss of the Guardians would mean. Very quickly, everyone agreed there was no alternative: They had to do something, and do it fast. Calling the meeting to order, the President called for a vote on military action. There was a unanimous vote in favour of sending a fleet to the Beraston sector without delay.

The president turned to face Rosaline. "It would seem that all present are in favour of your motion."

"It does, President Elect," she said smiling, feeling pleased with her victory.

"Senator Morrawen, there is one more thing I would like to ask: Please could you make a formal request to Admiral Derakoss for his assistance in the form of battle cruisers?"

Rosaline gazed at him curiously.

"I would do it myself, but you have had more dealings with him, and I believe if anyone has sufficient influence to persuade him, it would be you," he said.

"However beneficial and welcome such assistance would be, I strongly advise against it." She heard the mumbled questions and sensed the Senators' curiosity. "Even though Admiral Derakoss has declared peace with the Ladorran Republic, our senior military advisors and I remain unsure about his future intentions. If he were to learn of the impending threat, the thought of allying himself to such a large and continually expanding fleet, might prove too much of an opportunity to further his career."

The President accepted Rosaline's rejection of his suggestion, and without further discussion, terminated the meeting. Rosaline sighed with relief. She had finally managed to persuade the Republic into taking decisive action, news of which would be a relief to her friends from Mabraant.

Within hours, the command had been relayed to all ships in the fleet, and those selected were prepared for deployment to the Da'Aranb System. The fleet would consist of the new Mark Four Garlean, three Hendara, and four mark Two Garlean battle cruisers, plus four Mark Three Garlean attack cruisers.

When asked, Loprass Jeffron declined the invitation to join the fleet as an advisor or observer, not wanting to be involved in any further conflicts with the Hebradon Empire. However, shortly before the last shuttle carrying the remaining staff officers to the command ship took off, he had a change of heart and decided to accompany them as an observer.

Both Ellarna and Rosaline decided it would be prudent for them to accompany him. Ellarna knew Grogaan would be unhappy about her involvement, but he was not around to argue against it. Once on board the shuttle, Ellarna felt uncomfortable and guilty. However, as she let her magic guide her thoughts, she believed it was the right thing to do.

Zaack Frerant, currently acting Squadron Leader of Kopaz Squadron, was strolling lazily toward General Vergam's office. He had been summoned, and was hoping the General had good news for him, such as a deployment on a combat mission or the imminent return of Grogaan. The former was a very scarce occurrence, but always welcome; the latter always made him wonder if he would remain and take up his rightful position as Squadron Leader.

Ever since arriving on Marderas, Zaack had been disillusioned about the future of their squadron. There was no doubt it had a place in the Ladorran Republic for the foreseeable future, but it was not enough, not for Zaack or the others. It would never be the same without Grogaan in command.

General Vergam had assured him he possessed the qualities to command a fighter squadron, but Zaack remained unconvinced. Nothing the General could say would relieve him of his disillusionment, nor his sense of failure for not being there to help his friend when he needed him.

The other members of Kopaz Squadron were dispirited. They had also believed their commander had been killed, and even after his safe arrival, feared for his life. It had taken many days for them to recover from the shock of seeing Grogaan so badly injured, and although his health had improved faster than anyone could ever have imagined, they remained worried.

Then his friend had flown off on his own in attempt to piece his life together, to regain his outlook on life and his future. Although Zaack understood Grogaan's reasons, he felt hurt and sidelined. He did not want to feel this way, but it was difficult, especially after all they had been through together. Now, as he pondered the situation, he had a gut feeling his friend was not going to return to take command. If it happened, Zaack did not know what he was going to do.

He knocked on the General's door and waited.

Jorreel looked up. "Come in and take a seat, Commander."

The General's pleasant demeanour always surprised Zaack, none more so than now. "So General, what news do you have for us today?"

Leaning back in his chair, Jorreel smiled. "That depends on which way you look at it. A fleet of battle cruisers is being deployed and will rendezvous in the Beraston Sector, just outside the Da'Aranb System."

Zaack bolted upright and looked at the General. "This is in response to the presence of the Hebradon Empire, right?"

"Yes it is, but it's only a precautionary deployment. Our primary objective in this operation is to act as a deterrent, and hope our presence will discourage the empire from taking any aggressive action."

Zaack's eyes widened with anticipation, but dared not ask the question just in case he received a negative response.

Jorreel knew what was on his mind. "Yes Zaack, your squadron has been assigned to the flagship 'Defender'. You are to report to fighter operations within the next hour."

"Yes, at last," he cried. "Now we'll get the chance to make some payback."

"I wouldn't raise your hopes too high young man. It's highly probable we'll be severely outnumbered, and if they do decide to engage . . . Well, I don't need to tell you what it's like to fight in those conditions."

Jorreel knew getting the chance to fight the Hebradon Empire meant so much to Kopaz squadron, but there was more to a military campaign than fighting and killing. Patience was required to sustain one through the periods of inactivity, and the perseverance to keep on fighting regardless of the setbacks and defeats until victory was achieved.

"Who cares about the odds? They certainly won't be as high as they were when we fought them in the Mabra system." Zaack felt the adrenaline starting to flow already, and was impatient to get underway.

"Remain controlled at all times Zaack, and don't get too carried away if the fighting does start."

Taking a deep breath, Zaack got up and looked at the general. "Of course I won't, General. After what happened to Grogaan . . . I know I want to make the empire pay for what they've done, but it's not for my own satisfaction, nor am I seeking vengeance."

"I know Zaack. There isn't much else you can do apart from sitting in a cockpit and blasting Imperial scum into space dust."

The two men laughed and smiled. They understood each other surprisingly well considering the age difference.

"I had better go and let the others know what's going on, then get to the flagship before they leave without us."

"Good luck Zaack, you'll need it."

The young pilot walked toward the door, stopped and turned to face Vergam. "You aren't coming, are you?"

General Vergam shook his head, "Not this time. I'm getting too old for that sort of thing, but I'll be there in spirit."

Zaack nodded. As he hastily returned to the pilot's lounge, Zaack wished Grogaan was with them, just as they were in the days before coming to Marderas. He thought of their past engagements, and he knew without doubt their successes were because of the actions and skills of one man, Grogaan. For a few brief moments, he thought their chances of surviving the next conflict were very low, especially against the Hebradon Empire. However, he knew they were a formidable fighting force even without Grogaan leading them, and he would not allow his absence affect their performance.

The others saw the increased activity around the hangar, and knew something important was happening because of what was being loaded onto shuttles. They waited impatiently for Zaack's return, and when he appeared at the doorway, they looked at him expectantly. Even though he did not appear to be very excited, they knew by his expression he brought good news.

"Well Zaack, what is it?" asked Doraant.

"A fleet is being deployed to the Beraston Sector in response to the incursion by the Hebradon Empire, and we are assigned to the flagship 'Defender' as part of the primary fighter defence force."

"When do we leave?" asked Eldaan.

"We have to be on board within the hour."

The subdued atmosphere turned into one of excitement and a flurry of activity as the pilots began sorting through their lockers. Ten minutes later, Kopaz Squadron manoeuvred out of the hanger and headed for the 'Defender'. For the first time since arriving in the Ladorran Quadrant, the hope of taking the fight against the empire back into the Mabra system became real.

Kopaz Squadron formed behind the three others already lined up, and were waiting for final landing instructions.

"Do you see how fast they're landing those starfighters?" said Eldaan.

"Yes, but it would only take a small error to throw it into total chaos," said Doraant.

"Cut the chatter Kopaz Squadron," ordered Zaack.

Moving into ship landing formation, Kopaz Squadron slowed to the velocity specified by the controller and began the landing cycle. Soon, all squadrons were on board and the small fleet was preparing to leave the system.

The Garlean Mark Four battle cruiser, the first and only one built, was an impressive ship. It was larger, faster, had a greater defence capability and carrier capacity than all previous models in the Garlean range. It was eighteen hundred metres long, had heavier armour plating, and all eight primary shield generators had two backup units.

The cruiser had one hundred and twenty turbo-laser and forty-eight ion cannon emplacements, with considerable spares for prompt repairs in battle. There were six carrier decks, three on either side of the cruiser, and were large enough to accommodate three starfighter squadrons per deck, plus various other craft. However, an additional four could be housed with little difficulty, eight ships being added per deck.

Kopaz Squadron were assigned to deck three.

**Chapter Fifteen  
**

Mabraant, Mabra System, Fazaal Sector, Gaashox Quadrant

"Admiral Phellex; is the fleet ready for deployment?" asked Roweyna.

"It is, Ma'am. We await only your orders."

"As soon as Governor Waress is on board, you may give the command to depart. We must arrive at the arranged coordinates in the Solkar Sector within four days."

"Yes Ma'am. You need not be concerned, we will make the deadline."

Roweyna sat in her arm chair and read the last report sent by her disciples Bruzargat and Grizarbuc before they left the Fazaal Sector. The information supported and confirmed everything Pakrowask had collated in regard to the Guardian. He was a Mabraantan, but had not been trained in the arts until he had fled to the Ladorran Quadrant.

"I know it was you, Grogaan Learman, who killed my sister," she whispered. "You have been a thorn in my flesh ever since the battle of Mabraant. You will pay dearly for your actions against us. When my faithful disciples catch up with you, you will suffer terribly."

She believed without doubt her sister's killer would not survive the confrontation with two of her sorcerers, if he were indeed still alive. Despite her command that he be taken alive, she knew he would fight and die rather than be captured. "Soon, I will have my revenge for Treyanna's death: Retribution will be delivered. Then the Ladorran Republic will crumble under the might of my forces."

Roweyna missed her sister dreadfully; her love, her friendship, and her guidance. They had only been apart for longer than two weeks once in their lives, and she found it difficult to remain positive about the future without her. It felt as if part of her life had been ripped away, and now there was an empty vacuum that could never be filled.

She did not resent her position or the authority she bore, but the unjust way it passed to her. She had hoped to learn more from Treyanna, who was a natural leader and diplomat. Roweyna believed she did not have the same qualities as her sister, and had spent countless hours in counsel with her, her political aides and ambassadors, learning as much as was possible. Even with her shortcomings, she vowed they would not hinder or detract her from continuing the rapid expansion of the Empire.

Although the expansion had recently come to a standstill, Roweyna knew it would regain its momentum once the fleet returned to the Ladorran Republic. They had already gained a foothold, and with the plans now in motion, the foothold would become permanent. Her agents had extracted valuable information regarding the ruling government of the Republic, its weaknesses and strengths.

Roweyna knew there would be some very interesting news awaiting their arrival in the Ladorran Quadrant, news which would enable them to set events in motion, and shift the balance of power in the galaxy forever. With the entire Gaashox Quadrant under the rule of the Empire, and the Ladorran Quadrant soon to follow, it would be the most powerful Empire to have existed.

With the phenomenal wealth at her disposal, Roweyna knew she would be able to build a massive fleet of battle cruisers, support ships and starfighters; a vast military machine to serve and protect the Empire. Then she would make her next move and nothing in the galaxy would be able to stop the relentless march of conquest. Even though there had been several setbacks, the omens appeared to favour the Empire.

Roweyna smiled as she thought of the prosperous future awaiting her and her Empire. While she did this, one of her most trusted disciples was deliberating over different thoughts. This sorcerer was on board his personal command ship, the 'Stalker'.

The Hendara class of cruiser was designed to include a large state room and sleeping quarters. These had been for the use of Emperor Belack or his personal aides and disciples whenever they travelled on one of the many ships in the Belocian fleet. Now they were used for similar purposes by Empress Roweyna and her disciples, and those on the 'Stalker' were for the use by Supreme Governor Pakrowask.

The lights were dimmed, casting soft shadows around the room, and the temperature was below normal. Most would have found it uncomfortable and depressing, but the sorcerer preferred it like this. He found it was more conducive for relaxing and meditating.

Pakrowask lay on his bed, hands clasped together on his stomach, his eyes closed. His body was free from tension, he suffered no overdue mental or physical stress, but he was perplexed over his Empress's intentions. He did not understand the need for such haste in expanding the Empire.

It currently ruled the entire Gaashox Quadrant, eight large sectors of space containing many systems, and hundreds of inhabitable worlds, many of which contained an abundance of natural resources, minerals, metals, precious gems, and much more, all of which could be exploited. They possessed a massive fleet of capital ships, starfighters, other miscellaneous class of ships and military equipment, which would be able to maintain peace within the current boundary of the Empire indefinitely.

Pakrowask tried to convince Treyanna of the need to consolidate and strengthen the Empire before encroaching into the Ladorran Quadrant. Unfortunately Treyanna had refused to listen to his recommendations, and so had Roweyna when he had reiterated them to her shortly after her sister's death. Both Empress and Supreme Governor believed the Imperial fleet was large enough to defeat any force the Ladorran Republic could muster in an emergency. However, Pakrowask knew if the fleet was spread out over too large an area, the Empire would leave itself vulnerable to attack.

He recommended a postponement in implementing the invasion plans by a minimum of one year, which would not be too detrimental. This would give them sufficient time to build more capital ships, starfighters and necessary equipment, along with training more personnel, thus guaranteeing a successful invasion. Unlike the former Emperor Janus Belack, the Hebradon Empire had no difficulty obtaining the necessary resources from worlds under its rule. Much to Pakrowask's disdain, the Empress pressed on believing nothing would stop her powerful fleet, and dismissing the possibility of attack by other races.

After his confrontation with the Guardian Learman, and the subsequent confusion and doubts which followed, he changed his views about Imperial expansion. He no longer shared Roweyna's confidence, believing the omens were in fact bad, and it did not bode well for the future of the Empire, or for him.

As he pondered further on the future, he became convinced the Empress's stubborn insistence on conquest would bring about the death of the Empire, and his support could lead to his death. Regardless of what he thought, he remained unable to make a final decision as to what he would do, or where he would go. The strong desire for wealth and power regardless of the cost was gone. The inherent goodness, which once played such a part in Pakrowask's life, kept breaking through to the surface, but was being confounded by the influence of the dark realm's magic.

Pakrowask was one of the few Governors who had not descended to the levels of greed, hatred and evil intent as most of the others had, including the Empress. Following her sister's death, Roweyna lost some of her mental discipline, ultimately traversing further down the dark road to evil, and was ever strengthened by the power of the dark realm.

The effort and self-control required for Pakrowask to limit the descent to evil was much greater than he had hoped, and it became much harder as time passed. Having been taught by Treyanna, he, along with all the others adept in magic, had only been shown one way, one power. However, since his encounter with the Guardian Learman, his whole ideology had been turned inside out. He now knew there were two ways; one of light and one of darkness. It was simply a matter of choice, and one he had been denied.

The enlightenment he received since his encounter made him question the reasoning and need behind the conquests, as well as the unnecessary slaughter of innocent civilians. Even though there had been far fewer deaths than expected, he believed the casualties would come and in ever-increasing numbers.

He wondered if he could be part of such travesties.

His conscience began plaguing him, creating confusion and frustration. As a result, he became dissatisfied with the life he was leading, and with the promise of wealth and power. His position as Supreme Commander of the Imperial Starfighter Forces gave him more than enough power and authority, and he had obtained sufficient wealth for his needs.

He now knew none of those things contributed to fulfilment or contentment. As the conflict grew within his mind, he sensed something else beckoning him. It did not offer wealth or power, but something far more precious; peace and fulfilment that could transcend everything he had or could ever hope to experience if he continued on his current path.

Pakrowask was confused, and his ability to maintain his mental control was currently very weak. He was grateful the fleet was travelling at lightspeed, because had it not been, he was convinced the Empress would be able to sense his conflicting emotions. The fleet would not revert back to sub-lightspeed for three days, which gave him some time to restore his mental control.

**Chapter Sixteen  
**

Carasona, Raso System, Manora Sector, Ladorran Quadrant

After reaching Carasona, Grogaan piloted his interceptor toward the northern polar region. He knew the chances of survival at the equatorial regions were negligible. They were not much higher at the Polar Regions, but he believed this was the perfect place to undertake the final stage in his endurance training.

He was still puzzled over his compulsion to fly to this particular planet, which he had felt while meditating on the mountain on Shaqua. He recalled having read about it while studying the records in the central Library on Marderas, but had considered the conditions too extreme. Despite his reservations on its suitability, he knew he had to go there.

Without detailed maps of the terrain, Grogaan flew low and slow so he could locate a suitable landing site. There were numerous canyons and valleys but none of them afforded shelter from the high winds, which slowly carved wonderful shapes in the rock faces. It was a stark and dreary planet, hard and unwelcoming.

After twenty minutes, Grogaan spotted what appeared to be a sheltered canyon, altered course, and flew into it. It was fairly straight for about two hundred yards, before curving and forming a semi circular loop, which proved to be adequately sheltered. About mid way along the curved section, he spotted a large cavern on the right-hand side. Good fortune was on his side. The cave entrance was large enough to land his interceptor inside and out of the wind.

After landing, Grogaan checked the temperature, which was still exceptionally high. By the time he allowed the temperature inside the cockpit to match that outside, he had prepared himself mentally for the task ahead. What he was not prepared for was the wave of intense dry heat that hit him when he opened the canopy.

He took his powersword from the small compartment and climbed out. Putting the water canteen in his small pack and strapping it to his back, he set off.

The extreme conditions soon took its toll on Grogaan's stamina, and he needed to rest after only thirty minutes. The exertion was proving far greater than he had anticipated, and his body temperature was rising to dangerous levels. He noticed a small cave to his left, and jogged over to it. Once inside, he sat on the floor and leant against the cool wall. He was breathing hard and his heart was beating too fast for comfort.

The intense heat had literally drained the energy from him, leaving him feeling weak and tired. He calmed his thoughts and drew on his magic, allowing it to permeate his body and help him recuperate. As his body temperature returned to normal, he felt the energy of his magic strengthening and rejuvenating his body.

Feeling a little more relaxed, he focussed his mind on those things that gave him peace and tranquillity, and began meditating. He detected the power of magic in the air as it swirled around and through him, filling him with raw energy and stimulating his senses further. It was an enjoyable experience, so he thought only of Lake Mabreese, and was pleased no visions appeared on this occasion.

An hour later, Grogaan had recovered sufficiently to continue. Instead of venturing back outside, he decided to explore the cave, assuming it was only a short one and would not take long. He was surprised when he followed the passageway for over a hundred metres, passing through a several small caverns, and heard something he had not expected: The sound of running water.

He continued walking until he entered a large chamber, and meandering across the floor was a small stream of crystal clear water. Grogaan concentrated for a few moments to determine if there were any dangers lurking within, but sensed none. The section of stream he knelt beside was fairly shallow, so he leant forward to taste the cold water. It was pure and clear, with traces of minerals, and was a welcome relief to his dry throat. He drank only enough to quench his thirst, and refilled his canteen.

Although the temperature was much lower than outside, it was more humid than one would usually expect inside a cave. He stepped into the stream and then lay down letting the water soak through his clothes. It was invigorating and stimulating, and his bodily senses seemed to come alive, making him wonder if the waters had healing properties of their own.

After shuddering several times, he got up and sat cross legged beside the stream to dry off. He closed his eyes and relaxed both mind and body. A few minutes later, a strange tingling sensation run through his body, but he sensed no apparent danger, so had no reason to be concerned.

When the sensation lingered longer than expected, he became intrigued. Grogaan got up keeping his eyes closed and his senses alert, hoping to ascertain the reason behind it. Nothing obvious was forthcoming, only a compulsion to walk upstream and deeper into the cave system. While he walked he maintained his concentration, using his magic to enhance his senses, which became more alert and responsive the further into the cave he went. Strangely enough, the tingling sensation also became more pronounced, so Grogaan knew he was travelling in the right direction.

Twenty minutes later, the light inside the cave increased, indicating there was a light source ahead. As the intensity of the light increased, it became obvious it was artificial. Grogaan entered a seventh chamber, in the centre of which was a powerful lamp unit positioned on top of a pedestal. He deactivated his sword, clipped it to his utility belt, and cautiously approached the object.

He heard a faint humming sound similar to a small generator, which appeared to be emanating from the unit, and became even more intrigued. As he examined the unit more closely, he knew it had been put in place after the devastation.

Grogaan wondered who could have installed it and why. He assumed either someone had visited the planet for a specific purpose or crash-landed. He was unable to establish a plausible explanation for the former, and there was no evidence of the latter. There were no clothes, bones or skeletons, and no equipment one would associate with someone trying to survive, unless they had been rescued.

He walked around the chamber before checking the other passageways leading from it. The first two ended after about fifty metres, both of which were empty. The third, from which the stream flowed, narrowed and became impassable after about two hundred metres.

There was one more to check, so he took hold of his sword and entered. This one stopped in an antechamber after about thirty metres with one small tunnel leading off, which was only large enough to crawl through. As he gazed at the carvings left by the erosion of water, he sensed a presence behind him. He spun around, but there was no-one there. As Grogaan walked back to the main chamber, the presence grew stronger, so he cleared his thoughts and tried to discern where the presence was emanating from.

A blue haze began forming near the unit, which gradually brightened and increased in density, and then a ghostly image of a man appeared within. As it solidified, Grogaan looked at it with some trepidation. He estimated the man to be in his mid-forties, about six feet in height and of medium build. He wondered who he was and why he appeared now.

The man approached slowly as if walking on air, his hands clasped together. "You need not fear me Guardian. I mean you no harm."

He was now close enough for Grogaan to see his face more clearly. He had short fair hair, was clean-shaven and had slate grey eyes, which seemed to hold no pain or anguish. His trousers and shirt were of dark grey material similar to what was worn by the Guardians before the Belocian Empire. Around his waist was a black belt but there was no sign of a powersword, not that he expected to see one. Grogaan said nothing as he clipped his sword back on his belt.

"I knew you would come sooner or later, and that you have come from a distant system, unknown to most in this quadrant."

Grogaan looked at him with suspicion, wondering how this man, whom he had never seen before, knew he would be coming to this very cave at this particular time.

"My time here is short, so I do not want to waste what is left."

Grogaan allowed his magic to enhance his sensory perception, and sensed something strange about the apparition. He knew this was not a trick to beguile him, but someone's spirit which had not passed over to the afterlife. He felt the essence of magic from another person permeating the air, and heard a whisper in his mind: 'Let your magic guide you, and open your mind to its influence.'

"Who are you, and how did you get here?"

The spirit smiled. "My name is Jureron Lindera, Guardian Master and member of the Ladorran Guardian Council. When Emperor Janus Belack plotted and murdered almost all of the Guardians, a few of us managed to escape his genocide in a hope to preserve the Order.

I, however, was unfortunate to crash on this barren world. I moved all I needed here in this chamber, installed the generator unit primarily to maintain the data stored in the memory module. I don't know what happened to the others, but I presume none of them survived or you would not be here now."

"I would not be here now?"

The spirit laughed softly. "You would not be searching for answers to your problems if there were Guardian Masters in the quadrant."

Grogaan still had doubts about this man, this spirit floating before him. "If you are indeed Jureron Lindera, Guardian Master and member of the Ladorran Guardian Council, who were the other Masters on the council?"

The Master was disappointed with the Mabraantan. "You doubt what I say?"

Grogaan refrained from answering.

"Your lack of response suggests you have either not been in the Order very long, or you do not trust your instincts." Jureron shook his head gently, sat on the floor and crossed his legs in the customary fashion of a Guardian. "I must say I am rather disappointed in you."

"You don't even know me, or I you, so do I not have just reason to doubt you and what you say?"

The Master sighed lightly. "A true member of the Order does not need to know another to be able to determine the truth behind what one says. However, the Masters who sat on the Ladorran Guardian Council were Liggo Deralt, Macera Holdern, Herod Greasop, Alanna Joreph, Barrok Pephon, and Helenas Banlon. The other five I remember not. Need I say more to assure you of my honesty?"

Grogaan nodded his acceptance and acknowledgement of the Master's words. "No, you need not. I apologise for my lack of trust, Master Lindera. I have little excuse for my failing, but following my ordeal, I am no longer confident in my abilities as a Guardian."

"I have no doubt your abilities are strong enough to fulfil the role you have chosen, but I sense you have one major dilemma to overcome. It is why you travel alone, and why you have ultimately come to this planet; to test your endurance and regain what you have lost."

"I don't understand how you can sense it, or how you remain strong in magical powers when you are . . . deceased. It is obvious there is still much I have to learn about the power of the Guardians."

"Your words suggest much about the Order has been forgotten, or lost because of Janus Belack." Jureron's sadness was clearly evident in his voice. "A Guardian Master is able to live in the form of a spirit for some time depending upon the strength of one's gift in magic. I was close to death with no hope of being found, not that there would have been much chance of me surviving had I been found, not with the size of the bounty put on us."

The Master saw the curiosity in the young Guardian's expression. "As my time neared its end, I used my magic to transfer my life's energy and power into my spirit, freeing it from the ties of the body. I have lived as a spirit ever since. Now I grow weary and my power is weakening rapidly, so I do not have long. What year is it?"

"It is four thousand eight hundred and thirty."

"Then I am not surprised my powers are growing weak after thirty-two years."

"I'm afraid none of the Masters you named live. There is only one now, Master Sorann Taggash."

Jureron's eyes lit up and he looked rather excited. "Sorann Taggash? Well that is interesting. I always said he would become a Guardian, but no-one on the council believed it. None accepted his heritage as genuine, or the inherent ability he possessed. They dismissed it as weak and ineffective, too minor to become a Guardian, and now you tell me he is a Master," he said, and laughed. "Now my young friend, if you would be kind enough to tell me who you are, and where you are from?"

"I am Grogaan Learman of Mabraant in the Mabra system, which is located in the Fazaal sector of the Gaashox Quadrant."

"Now that's a name I haven't heard for a long time. Not since long before Belack rose to power."

"You have heard of the Gaashox Quadrant? I was led to believe few had heard of it for over a century. It's not in any of the Republic's databanks."

"That does not surprise me. There were only a few who knew of its existence, and those records containing its location were removed before Janus could use them, hoping to prevent his empire from spreading beyond this quadrant. Now the empire is no more, but it will take many generations to restore the galaxy to its former glory."

Sitting down on the floor and crossing his legs, Grogaan cleared his mind of thoughts about his home. As he relaxed, the sense of inner peace and calm he felt exceeded that which he normally achieved. It seemed as if the Master's power was strengthening his own.

Grogaan continued. "Sorann Taggash defeated Belack on board his own command ship, barely surviving the fight himself. Had it not been for the unexpected arrival of a certain individual who took care of two of Belack's disciples, Sorann would not have survived. The empire crumbled after his death, splitting into many factions which have been a constant cause of trouble for the new Republic.

The subsequent battles and skirmishes have left it weak and vulnerable, and there are minor troubles with systems who are dissatisfied with their neighbours, or with the Republic's administration. With few Guardians and a severely depleted navy, the Ladorran Republic is facing its most perilous time since the demise of the empire."

Jureron was quite taken aback by what he heard, finding it hard to believe young Sorann was strong enough to defeat the emperor single handed, even with another person dealing with a few loose ends. He smiled. "Deanna Casson."

Grogaan stared at Jureron, his eyes wide in shock.

"How I know this will be revealed in due course, but for now, suffice to say I am shocked it was she."

"Sorann never said anything, but I know he was sceptical of her loyalty."

Jureron was surprised at Grogaan's revelation. "Your insight did you credit young Learman. He was right to be so, for there was good reason, but loyalties can change. I must warn you not to reveal this to Master Taggash, not yet."

Grogaan nodded, knowing it was not his place to reveal such things. "From what I've learnt, the empire failed to conquer the Solkar Sector and many worlds on the outer fringes of the quadrant before being defeated, but I'm afraid it may take much longer to establish lasting peace. There's a new empire threatening the stability of the galaxy, one which has already far surpassed that of Belack's: The Hebradon Empire."

Jureron was not surprised to hear of the new threat. In his years living as a spirit, he had been able to see far more than he had ever done when in bodily form.

"Yes, I knew of the impending threat, but not the form it would take. I also know a young Guardian from a distant world will be instrumental in bringing about the demise of that threat, but not single-handedly." He smiled. The choice he made to preserve his spirit was justified.

Grogaan was surprised that another was revealing much about him and his future. He still remained sceptical about what part he would play in the final demise of the Hebradon Empire, and still lacked clear focus on where he was to go and what he was to do.

"How many Guardians are there in the Republic now?"

"There are twelve knighted members, and fourteen disciples currently studying at the Academy, but it will not be sufficient. The Hebradon Empire is ruled by a Megrein sorcerer, and has as far as I know, more than fourteen trained sorcerers. Their navy is well over twice the size of the Republic's with far greater resources."

"I sense your concern Grogaan, and you have just cause, but let me tell you something: Regardless of what Guardians face in life, as long as they are prepared, nothing can take away their freedom, or the ultimate victory."

The Master's words fell upon a man who had lost sight of his purpose, and was having trouble making the most important decision in his life. There was, however, something about this Guardian Master that made Grogaan feel so at ease, but also anxious.

"I understand what you are feeling. Peace and calm, truth and justice, goodness and patience: Let these attributes fill your mind, your heart and your spirit. Let them permeate every fibre of your being, just as you do your magic. Let them control your actions, your judgements and your motives. Do not let doubt cloud your thoughts or your intentions, for they will lead to dominance by your negative emotions. Then you will fail as you have done before."

The Master's words cut deep like a sword piercing his body, but he knew they were true. He had failed before and he knew it was his own doing. Grogaan knew the path his life was heading on had reached a fork, but the influence of Master Lindera confirmed it. Now he understood the truth: He did not have a choice. There was only one path to take, and he had to take it willingly. The responsibilities he was considering laying aside belonged to him, and only he would be able to undertake the tasks destiny had laid out before him.

The two sat in silence for several minutes, the younger pondering the decision he had to make, the older sensing the turmoil raging within the other. He was pleased with the patience Grogaan was demonstrating.

"It is a great shame none of the Guardian Masters survived the Emperor's genocide. A vast wealth of experience and knowledge was lost, wiped out for generations. I presume Guardian records have not survived."

"According to Master Taggash, no, nothing survived, except what was known to him. It has been a hard and long path the Order has trod over the past twenty-eight years. As for me, I have been a Guardian less than a year, and my strength is insufficient for the task ahead."

"You may have suffered, Grogaan Learman, but you are nevertheless, a strong Guardian. Your dilemma is a result of your near-death experience, is it not?"

"It is." Grogaan went on to describe the confrontation with the empress, of the events preceding and of those which followed.

The Master listened carefully, and was not surprised he had suffered. "Where does your problem lie?" He asked the question even though he knew the answer.

"I am able to perform all of the abilities generally associated with the Guardian, except one: Sword combat. Each and every time I try, my concentration falters and I fail to achieve even adequate results. I also lack motivation or desire to engage in combat."

Jureron was familiar with Grogaan's condition. "Your condition is often attributed to suffering extremely high levels of pain, generally from the use of magical power by those who follow in the dark ways of Megrein. The resulting awareness of the consequences from using magic in combat affects mental stability, and disrupts the influence of the realm. When a combat situation presents itself, there is a subconscious objection to aggression, causing loss of concentration or complete mental blackout."

"Is there any hope of recovery?"

"There is always hope, but it depends entirely on the attitude of the individual; how much desire one has to recover, and the level of effort and determination one puts into resolving the problem. You have to assess the events leading up to the event that triggered it, and to determine what you expect to gain from recovery, or what price you must pay if you fail."

Jureron waited patiently while Grogaan contemplated on what had been said. He knew the young Guardian had an important choice to make, and this mental problem added to his dilemma. However much Jureron wanted to help him, he knew it was a choice only Grogaan could make.

"What is the primary lesson a Guardian is required to learn from the outset of training?" Grogaan was unsure why he asked the question aloud. It was mainly a rhetorical question to remind himself of what he had learnt, and did not expect an answer from the Master. As Soon as he heard him speak, it felt as if the whole cave became charged with electricity and supernatural power.

"To become one with the power of magic, allowing it to permeate every fibre of one's body; to let it influence one's actions, motives, and intentions; to remain calm, and to maintain peace and self control under all circumstances; to lay aside self-indulgence, the craving for power, wealth, and other worldly desires, which corrupt and tarnish a person. To devote yourself to the service of the greater good and for the benefit of all others, even if the result is in sacrificing one's own life.

Once a trainee has mastered those elements, then and only then can one be strong enough to truly master the major disciplines, such as telekinesis and ultimately, sword combat."

Grogaan looked at Master Lindera with rapt attention. "What you say is a concept not shared so vehemently, or so completely amongst the Guardians of today."

"Perhaps it is because they have lost their way?"

Grogaan sighed. "No, they have not lost their way. The way was lost before they took the mantle of Guardian responsibility on themselves. Sorann has uncovered only part of it; the rest remains hidden, not because of his inability to find it, but his lack of understanding."

Jureron smiled. "You have gained remarkable insight into the ways of magic and the Order, even though your training has been, well, lacking in depth. Do not mistake what I say as a criticism to your ability to learn, or Master Taggash's ability to teach; far from it. From what you say and what I sense, your training was far too short, with inadequate emphasis on the mental disciplines."

"On the contrary Master Lindera, my training focussed more on the mental discipline than you could be aware of. My eventual failure was due solely to my lack of discipline."

"That I already know, but it was not the discipline that was required. Had you received it, you would have been able to resist the influence of the dark realm, and you would not have entered the underground complex on Hiastora Two."

Grogaan was shocked at what he heard. "How could you possibly know that?" he said, striving to maintain his calm, controlled demeanour.

"There is far more to the world of magic than the Guardians ever knew, so much, you would be hard pressed to believe it. I am unable to divulge even a small essence of it here and now, but perhaps I can lead you into discovering some of it yourself."

Jureron Lindera clasped his hands together and drew on his and on Grogaan's magic, hoping to stabilise and give his spirit more power, more time to help this young man. He felt his power increase, and was not surprised at the strength of power emanating from the young Mabraantan.

"You are curious about your decision to conduct your solitary journey of self-discovery on Shaqua, and here on Carasona. You were prompted were you not?"

Grogaan nodded.

"The astral realm guides us in much of what we do, but also responds to our actions. Guardians can influence others, not by direct mental manipulation as done by Empress Hefrask, but as I did you."

Grogaan was surprised at the revelation, and gazed at Jureron curiously.

"Yes, it was I who led you here. As I said, there is much about the art of magic which was unknown by almost every Guardian. However, the knowledge was kept secret from all but a few chosen individuals. These were the few who were part of a long forgotten brotherhood . . ."

"The Brotherhood of the White Eagle, or more rightly known as the Brotherhood of the Teragon Knights," said Grogaan, interrupting the Master.

Jureron laughed. "Of course: The prophesied one who knew, and yet did not know his destiny. I have communed with a Jestungan religious man by the name of Xarasss, the High Master of the Brotherhood of the Teragon Knights. He knew you would come one day. The last time I met Xarasss was at least forty years ago. I can now see how you fit in the prophecy and he can rest in peace knowing the day has arrived."

"You say you communed with him, yet you have not seen him for forty years?"

"In the spirit world, distance is relative."

Grogaan was unable to comprehend what he was hearing. It was astounding and yet unbelievable: Two Master Guardians in distant quadrants communing with each other. "How is this possible?"

"There is insufficient time for me to teach you such skills, but you will learn in time, once you have the correct understanding about magic. You must believe our gift is not limited, nor is it restricted to what one can think one might be able to do if more power was available. It is the knowledge of how magic works that allows one to do far more, how to wield and control it. That was what Xarasss, Helenas Banlon, and myself were seeking answers to; the teachings of the Teragon Knights."

"No-one seems to know anything about them in this quadrant, not even Master Taggash. Well, he has not made it known to me if he does. Do you know anything about them?"

"I actually know very little. They were the protectors of peace, but disappeared from existence for reasons no-one knows. Nothing remained of the brotherhood, no records, no history, and nothing about their way of life. I do know they used magic differently to the Guardians, but nothing of the specifics. Now, in this age, the principle factor in determining what we should or should not do, how we manipulate magic, and how we let the astral realm guide us, is all in the mind.

Now, Grogaan, close your mind to everything, thoughts of home, thoughts of your fiancée and friends, and even your magic. Think only of what gives you peace. Focus on it and allow it to permeate your mind and spirit. Then let it work on your senses, your thoughts, and your abilities, but do not consciously think about it.

Remember, the true power of a Guardian comes not from one's abilities to wield magic, or how powerful the magic is, but from the inner peace and tranquillity one finds within. This comes only to those who are willing to stop and meditate, to focus on what is good, what is right, what is just, and to make the ultimate sacrifice for the good of others."

Grogaan closed his eyes and did as instructed. After a few minutes, he reached a state of relaxation and inner calm, but somehow it was different. He saw Lake Mabreese in his mind, but tried not to think about it, which was quite difficult at first. Then he felt his magic permeating every cell of his body and stimulating his spirit, but he sensed its effect was limited.

"Give it time Grogaan. Patience is of paramount importance when we seek to learn and discover the truth. We cannot rush these things, not if we wish to remain focused and true to ourselves and our calling."

Grogaan maintained his focus on the lake but did not think about it or what it represented in his life. He thought of nothing but peace and tranquillity, and images of what represented those in his life appeared to him; the Grederant Eagle, Lake Mabreese, the Potrodand Mountains, his love for Miranda and Ellarna.

The images disappeared, and in their place he saw ripples in the fabric of space and time. It was similar to when he had been fighting the Krelathans, but now he saw so much more. Now he saw the energy of the realm, the tendrils of magic floating through time and space, unhindered by distance or object. How he could see all this bewildered him, but he did not let it distract his focus.

The image vanished and left his mind blank, but he sensed a difference in the way the magic acted on his body. To his amazement, he was now able to sense and feel the presence of Jureron so clearly. He knew the Master's strength was diminishing rapidly, despite the intensity of magic fuelling it. He subconsciously drew on his magic and pushed it out toward him, and saw his strength increase. He knew, however, it would not last long.

The power was revitalising him, renewing cells he knew were still damaged, and a bright light appeared in his mind. It was a gateway to the astral realm such as he had never seen before. He began viewing it in a different light, as if he was actually walking through it. His spirit seemed to become light.

Jureron knew how Grogaan was feeling, and at what point he was in his spiritual journey. "Your spirit should be feeling light, as if detached from your body. Now think about breaking the bonds which keep the spirit bound to the physical realm, and rise to the astral."

Grogaan heard the Master and acted accordingly. Moments later he felt his spirit breaking away from his body. He became nervous.

"Do not break your concentration Grogaan, and do not fret. You are taking the first step into another world, the world of the true wizard. Remain calm, and picture my image in your mind."

Grogaan relaxed and felt his spirit soaring away from his body, and materialise as if he was a ghost. As he pictured Jureron's image in his mind, he saw his spirit appear before him. "How is this possible? Am I dead also?"

Jureron smiled. "No, you are still alive. What you are doing is known as Spirit Walking, and it is a rare gift achieved by so few wizards, especially in this millennia. It is one of the few true arts of magic I have uncovered, a gift once known to the Teragon Knights, and one kept secret. Xarasss knows, but no other, not any more. We were the last, but I now give the secret to you."

"Surely this is a dangerous gift?"

"Do not underestimate the power and the danger of such magic, and yes, it is most dangerous. Do not attempt this unless you are completely alone with no possibility of anyone finding your body, or only with someone you trust with your life. The body can be killed and so can the spirit, and you must not remain in this state for longer than is necessary.

The moment you feel your power diminishing, clap your hands firmly and think of returning to your body. To fail will end your life, your spirit will walk the land for eternity, and you will suffer anguish beyond comprehension. While spirit walking you can see visions, see events as they transpire, and commune with other wizards, but be warned; if others know of this gift, they can if it is their intention, kill the spirit of another."

"I am not ready for this level of magic, Master Lindera. It is too much, too soon, and I feel my strength diminishing already." Grogaan clapped his hands and he felt his spirit slam back into his body. He opened his eyes and saw Jureron smiling. It took a few moments for him to steady his breathing and calm his nerves.

"You are ready Guardian Learman. Now you must deal with your dilemma and you will be ready to fulfil your destiny, and become the one you are destined to become. Now close your eyes and focus once more."

Grogaan regained his calm and tranquil state of mind, and put aside thoughts of spirit walking and his dilemma for the moment. As his spiritual sight began seeing the fabric of the astral realm, he noticed an area of darkness slowly creeping towards him, one so dark it hid the dangers lurking within. As it drew nearer, and Grogaan allowed his magic to infuse and heighten his senses, his inner sight penetrated the darkness revealing the evil it contained; the temptations to follow lust, greed, anger and use the gift of magic for evil intent. He recognised the similarity to the negative emotions, which flooded his mind and spirit not so long ago, the power of the dominance it held over his life while possessed by the sorcerer Temalleus.

It was only a mere thought, but as soon as it entered his mind, a wall formed between him and the darkness. It was a wall of magical power the darkness was unable to pass through however hard it tried. After a few moments, it moved away, gradually fading until it disappeared.

In that short period of time, the young man not only re-learnt the primary lessons of Guardian training, and the principals of using the magical power of the realm, but discovered a gift that transcended the teachings of the Guardian Order. This knowledge together with the ability to apply it, would allow Grogaan to perform acts of magic which would surpass anything seen in the galaxy since the disappearance of the Teragon Knights.

When Grogaan finally opened his eyes, he felt exceptionally vibrant, stronger both physically and mentally. He was astounded by the peace and tranquillity he experienced within, which was far greater than he could ever have considered possible. However, he was more surprised to realise his dilemma no longer required any consideration.

Now there was a strong desire to fight for peace, to act on behalf of those who were unable to act for themselves; to seek justice for all. The path ahead was laid out for him, and he acknowledged it, accepted it. By listening to and learning from Master Jureron Lindera, he had subconsciously turned his back on his selfish desire to go his own way. He had chosen the way of the Guardian. Everything he was, and everything he desired was now aligned with the motives, the intentions, and the primary purpose of the Order.

Grogaan was in every way, a Guardian reborn.

The presence of the Master was weakening more rapidly than before. Grogaan glanced at him, saw him smiling and nodding in approval. He knew in his heart Jureron understood and felt the change within him. He smiled and thanked him.

"Remember one thing Grogaan Learman, do not let yourself become impatient to achieve results under any circumstances, and do not let impatience or anger affect your judgments." Jureron took a deep breath and exhaled slowly. "My vision has come true. I knew your coming was foretold by one from your quadrant two centuries ago, but the vision which came to me was bright and clear.

You will find your destiny young one, and you will bring peace to the galaxy. However, I will not be here to see such things. It is time for me to leave this fragile existence; my time has finally come. I must join with those who have already passed. They await my arrival in the realm of the spirit, far beyond this dimension."

Grogaan had learnt so much and in such a short time, and was distraught over not being able to demonstrate his gratitude. He was about to speak when Jureron motioned for him to remain silent.

Jureron saw the pain in Grogaan's narrowed eyes, felt it, and sensed his raised pulse rate. "There is no need to express gratitude my friend, or be sorrowful over my death. Take the memory module from within the pedestal. It contains valuable hereditary information of the Guardians, and something that might be of use to Sorann."

The young man went to the pedestal but was unable to open the chamber. He turned and looked at Jureron, who smiled.

The Master spoke in a strange language, and the compartment opened. "Remember the words I have spoken for they will allow you to seal doors in such a way no-one will be able to open, unless they too know the spell."

"What is a spell?"

Jureron laughed. "Of course, that is a word that has not been used for eons. It is how magic was performed a long time ago, but I cannot reveal more than that. You must search out what you can about the Teragon Knights."

Grogaan removed the memory module, and returned to sit opposite the Master. "Please tell me something of this realm of the spirit. Do all spirits go there after death?"

"What do you believe Grogaan? Do you believe in the afterlife where spirits dwell for eternity; do you believe in reincarnation where the spirits are reborn to give new life; do you believe the spirit dies and all sense of that person is lost?"

Grogaan did not know what he believed.

"If I told you all three are true, would you believe me?"

Grogaan nodded.

"Well, now you know the truth, but no-one understands how or why. Now go and fulfil your destiny Grogaan Learman, Guardian Master. Farewell, brother; may good fortune be with you and your friends."

Grogaan frowned at Jureron. "I am not a Master yet, and won't be for some time. I have much more to learn."

Jureron smiled. "But you are young one. Your actions while here in this chamber this day has revealed to me that you have learnt all you require. You have the peace and calm within, the pre-requisite for becoming a Master, and any Guardian who has the good fortune to know you will know it without doubt."

With a nod of acceptance, Grogaan placed the memory module on the floor, got up and taking hold of his powersword, activated it as he brought it up to the Guardian salute. "Guardians united in life and death for the good of the many, for truth and justice."

Jureron Lindera stood, pressed his hands together and raised them before his face returning the salute. "Guardians united in life and death for the good of the many, for truth and justice."

"I will ensure your name is honoured Master Lindera, and I will not forget what you have taught me this day." A tear formed in Grogaan's eye as he saw the Master's image begin to fade, and he sensed his life's presence diminish. He was passing to the spirit realm, and Grogaan felt a mixture of sorrow and happiness for Jureron Lindera.

"I wish we had more time Master Lindera; there is so much you could teach me," he whispered. "Farewell and thank you."

As the image faded, Grogaan saw the faint glimmer of a smile on the Master's face. Then he was gone and Grogaan was alone once more. A few moments later, he de-activated his powersword and clipped it back on his belt. He remained standing where he was for several minutes, thinking of nothing but the realm and its magical power.

Feeling more confident in his abilities, Grogaan picked up his few things and made his way out of the cave system. He stopped at the stream to take a small drink before heading out into the sweltering heat. The journey back to his starfighter took less time than expected, and without draining much of his energy and stamina. Checking the chronometer, he was amazed to discover he had been away from his ship for over ten hours.

"No wonder I feel so different," he said idly as he stowed his things and the memory module into the small cargo bay. Once satisfied the door was fastened securely, he went back to the edge of the cavern and looked down the canyon.

"Maybe I'll return to that cave one day," he said, and then looked skywards, wondering if Master Lindera's spirit would remain in the realm of the spirit, or be reborn. He remembered the Master saying others were waiting for him, and so believed one day he might meet him again.

"I hope the afterlife is all you hope it to be, Master Lindera." He returned to his ship, and pulled out the steps. He took a firm grasp of the handhold and began climbing up, but stopped abruptly. He closed his eyes, calmed his thoughts, and sensed the presence of another being arriving in the system.

Grizarbuc noticed his brother's puzzled expression. "What is it?"

"I feel the presence of a being on the planet, one adept in magic," he replied.

Grizarbuc concentrated for a moment. "I do too, but isn't this planet supposed to be void of all life?"

The older brother sighed. "Sentient life yes; nothing but lizards, snakes, rodents and other small insectoids could possibly live here." He gazed through the viewport to his right. "So this is Carasona, supposedly the most barren, and inhospitable planet in the quadrant. There are no seas, lakes, rivers, fields or woodland on this lump of rock; just stone, sand and intolerable heat."

"Do you suspect the being we sense is the Guardian we're hunting?"

"It is highly unlikely, but I will not dismiss the possibility."

Grizarbuc had to agree. With no life on the planet, and no surface water, coming here would or could serve no useful purpose for anyone.

Bruzargat closed his eyes and let his magic fuel his senses. "Head to the northern hemisphere brother, but keep as low as possible."

The further north they travelled, the stronger the presence became, which confirmed they were indeed heading in the right direction. Their perception of it also became stronger and clearer, revealing it belonged to a humanoid, and was most probably a Guardian. Not wanting to get too close and land in a compromising position, Bruzargat located a sheltered spot he hoped would only be a few kilometres from the one they sensed.

After landing in a relatively sheltered spot, the two Sorcerers prepared for the short journey. They ensured their water canteens were full, and feeling ready to face the extreme conditions of Carasona, the two brothers opened the exit door and were hit by a blast of intense heat. Both Krelathans used their magic to form an energy shield around them to help protect them from the heat, but even with this, they had to seek shelter from the bright, baking sun after a mere two kilometres.

"That Guardian must be a fool to have come here on his own volition. It's so damned hot, and it's supposed to be cooler here in the polar region," said Grizarbuc, breathing heavily, and sweating profusely.

"It's too hot even for Krelathans," said Bruzargat laughing. "Chances of survival in any other region would be impossible, and however limited we might be, I'm sure our quarry is equally so."

Grizarbuc's doubt that the presence belonged to the one they hunted increased proportionally to the time spent on the planet. He was convinced it was probably a creature native to the planet, one which had survived only because of its ability to use magic. The Krelathans knew such creatures existed; the Pagraxan wolf being one of them.

Bruzargat sensed his brother's doubts. "You are troubled by this presence?"

"I am. Even with my insight, I still cannot understand why anyone would wish to come here. What purpose or reason could there be?"

"Well, if it is the Guardian we seek, I can only speculate that he needed solitude to enable his full recovery. Where else would he be able to have uninterrupted solitude? I believe he would have suffered mental as well as physical injuries."

Grizarbuc wiped the sweat from his forehead with his hands and then wiped them on his trousers. "This heat is beginning to affect my judgement, my physical and mental strength. I don't know if I will be of any use against our quarry."

"Do not concern yourself with such matters until we confirm whether or not the presence belongs to the one we hunt. As I said before, I'm sure he will be as weakened as us, but we'll still have the advantage, won't we? When the time comes, and you see him standing before you, your anger and hatred will fuel your abilities. You will be surprised just how much more strength and stamina you will have for combat."

With the sun hidden by the high canyon wall, the temperature dropped, and they gained some relief, but it was insufficient to be of great benefit. They rested for only a short time, before continuing on, hoping to reach their quarry before he decided to leave the planet.

**Chapter Seventeen  
**

Querdon System, Pantero Sector, Ladorran Quadrant

Major Bannier sat in his office feeling satisfied with their accomplishments so far in regard to their primary objective. However, the secondary objective, which was to seek out fragments of the former Belocian Imperial forces still at large, and if possible, persuade them into joining the Hebradon Empire, was proving unfruitful. They had failed to locate any such group, but this did not deter him or dampen his enthusiasm.

One of the fragments the Major hoped to locate was based in the Querdon System, situated within the Pantero Sector, and was four days travel at lightspeed from his location. It was commanded by Admiral Xavierr Derakoss, a highly decorated officer who served with distinction during his years of service in the Belocian Imperial Navy. His small fleet consisted of five Hendara battle cruisers, three smaller Jalteron class attack cruisers, seventy starfighter squadrons, and numerous squadrons of bombers and other support ships of varying size.

He was sitting at his desk reading an interesting report when a young lieutenant strode smartly into his office.

"Admiral Derakoss," he said, his tone firm but respectful.

Xavierr raised his hand to silence the young inexperienced junior officer, and continued reading. Impatience was one thing Xavierr could not tolerate, especially in junior officers. Although he possessed considerable patience with those who were inexperienced, and tolerated a certain degree of incompetence, there were limits, and most of the men under his command knew it.

However, he refused to be over zealous in the administration of corporal punishment, preferring the educational approach, having proved it was more conducive to moulding offenders into adopting what he regarded as acceptable behaviour. He never shied away from inflicting punishment if and when required, the requirements of which had been few and far between.

Many years ago while serving in the Belocian Navy, he had been as strict as other senior officers, and administered harsh discipline without regard to the consequences. No-one challenged an Admiral, except the Emperor or those who outranked him.

His attitude soon changed after the demise of the Belocian Empire.

When the Republic was formed and replaced the fallen empire, Senator Taggash sought out Xavierr to discuss the peaceful surrender of his fleet. After considerable deliberations with his commanding officers, Derakoss signed a peace treaty with the Ladorran Republic. One of the stipulations included in that treaty was the requirement for him to relinquish command of three of his eight battle cruisers.

The Republic granted him continued possession of the other five, but with the strict condition that he refrain from entering a conflict and allying himself with the enemies of the Republic. Xavierr did not protest against this, nor did he find it a hindrance to his purpose. He was actually pleased the Uprising was at an end.

Following the signing of the treaty, he consulted the star charts and chose the Querdon System for their base of operations. In the years following, a close relationship was developed with the Querrons, and they lived in peace and comfort. The people prospered from certain activities, which helped them become a technologically advanced world, and in return, the Imperials were given the freedom to settle wherever they desired.

With a small fleet remaining at his disposal, and the continuing loyalty of the crew, he needed to command in such a way which would not result in desertions or betrayal. Derakoss had provided them with security, peace and a place they could call home, and in doing so, retained the respect of all under his command, and intended to keep it so.

Without the prospect of being hunted down by the Imperial elite, the Eloran Commandoes, many crew members had deserted fleets commanded by other Imperial warlords, seeking a better and more prosperous life. Since the signing of the treaty, Admiral Derakoss had not lost one single person through such means.

He saw the young officer's frustration in the slight movement of his shoulders and feet, but he kept him waiting, testing his patience and tolerance. Xavierr rubbed his chin as he placed the report on the desk, then looked up at the young man, deciding he had kept him waiting long enough.

"Now Lieutenant, what is so important you feel it necessary to enter my office without observing the correct protocol?" He spoke with an undertone of annoyance.

The Lieutenant dropped his head slightly, feeling shamed and rebuked. "I apologise for my inappropriate conduct, Admiral. I have no excuse for this lack of discipline," he said with a slight stammer. "The Captain wishes to know if you have received and read the reports regarding the invasion by the Hebradon Empire."

"As a matter of fact, Lieutenant, I was reading those reports when you interrupted me."

"Forgive me Admiral. Do you require more time to review them?"

Leaning back on his chair, Xavierr gazed at the young officer curiously, wondering how long he would have lasted in the old empire. He tilted his head slightly while biting the inside of his lip.

The Admiral was in no rush to enter into any foray; haste had resulted in damaging losses for other less experienced commanders. "That will not be necessary," he said, returning his gaze to the reports lying on his desk, waiting for his signature of approval. "They were very interesting, very interesting indeed. I presume there has been little or no activity since the 'so called' invasion occurred?"

"None as far as the empire is concerned Admiral. We have, however, received reports of a large number of Republican battle cruisers, including the new Garlean Mark Four cruiser 'Defender', leaving their assigned patrols."

The Admiral rubbed his chin while thinking. "Inform the Captain I require constant updates regarding the movement of all Republican capital ships, as well as any movement by the other Imperial warlords we know of."

"Yes Sir." The Lieutenant saluted smartly and turned to leave, but stopped abruptly when the Admiral spoke.

"And Lieutenant, I want them as soon as they are received on board, do you understand?"

"Yes Admiral."

Xavierr swivelled his chair around to face his side desk, wondering what the Republic was planning. Such movements by them were few and far between, and he had always known the reasons for them, except on this occasion.

He got up and poured himself a drink of Sipassot Rum. It was a very strong drink that was extremely popular in the Querdon System, and one that you either loved or hated. It left a peculiar after taste in the mouth, which was the principal reason why many did not like it. Xavierr thoroughly enjoyed it, so much so that he had to be careful not to drink too much, especially while on duty.

The Querdon Fleet, as it was now called, was one of the two remaining elements of the former Imperial fleet, whose admiral had signed the peace treaty with the Ladorran Republic. All three parties knew the peace between them was fragile. Real and lasting trust would take many years to establish, something Xavierr was putting a lot of effort, energy and pressure into achieving.

He believed it was time to end the bloodshed and conflict in the quadrant. The establishment of the Belocian Empire had been brutal and without mercy. Emperor Janus Belack ruled with an iron fist that tolerated no failure or weakness. By the time Xavierr realised the truth, it was far too late. He witnessed the annihilation of hundreds of millions of sentient beings, and the unnecessary killing of good officers and service personnel for errors beyond their control.

Now he had the power to right the wrongs he had been party to, and to assist, where possible, in the prevention of further intolerance and conquest by those factions that were still at large. His main problem was actually committing his forces to such action. He did not want to lead them into a situation where the losses would be high, not after their continued unwavering loyalty to him.

Although it had been relatively peaceful with no conflicts for many years, Admiral Derakoss knew it could not continue for much longer. Unknown to him, another Imperial Admiral felt the same way about killing and conquest, and had retired from active military service. He was an officer Xavierr served under during his early years in the Belocian Imperial Navy, and one he would be very surprised to discover was still alive.

**Chapter Eighteen  
**

Carasona, Raso System, Manora Sector, Ladorran Quadrant

When Grogaan sensed the presence getting closer, he stepped back onto the ground and walked toward the cave entrance. Although he felt much stronger and calmer than he had ever done before, he was still anxious about facing a combat situation. The Guardian Master had assured him he had nothing to fear, and he would overcome his problem without great difficulty. Grogaan remained unconvinced, but knew he had to trust him.

He stood motionless, remained focussed and calm while using his magic to shield him from the heat. He closed his eyes and let his insight guide him. Whoever approached was adept in magic, and they were searching for him. He was not certain why, but he had his suspicions.

Two figures wearing dark maroon robes appeared out of the heat haze, both emanating magical power. Grogaan watched them in silence as they walked slowly but purposefully toward him, appearing to be unaffected by the climatic conditions. He felt their anger growing to levels that matched his when he had been possessed by the sorcerer Temalleus. It was intense, borne of grief from the death of the empress, their Mistress Treyanna Hefrask. They had sworn to avenge the murder of the one they served with awe and devotion.

Grogaan sensed one of the two was as powerful as the empress had been, but the other lacked emotional discipline. Together they posed a formidable foe. Doubts over his ability crept into his mind, threatening to break his calm and relaxed demeanour. He wondered if he had the strength to survive a duel with these adversaries.

The two sorcerers stopped a few metres away, staring at him as if surprised to find him.

Grogaan waited for them to make the first move, wondering if they would draw their swords to engage in combat, or strike him with lightning empowered by magic. They watched him, and he knew they were assessing him, but those few moments proved beneficial to Grogaan. It enabled him to restore his calm and inner peace to full intensity, and sensed the weaker of his two adversaries becoming nervous.

"We meet at last, Guardian," said the stronger of the two sorcerers. "So you are the one who murdered our beloved Mistress, Treyanna Hefrask."

The sorcerer's voice was filled with contempt, his expression revealing the anger burning inside. If anger was like fire, it would have engulfed Grogaan and burnt him to ashes in moments. Much to his fury, the Guardian remained silent, his expression unchanged.

The inner peace and calm emanating from the Guardian was like adding fuel to the furnace of the sorcerer's fury. Despite the raging tempest within, it did not prevent Bruzargat from sensing the minute change in Grogaan's emotional state, something most wizards might have missed. It was caused by the Guardian's acknowledgement of having killed their empress. A feeling of great satisfaction filled the Imperial sorcerer at the revelation.

"Our quest is finally at an end, and I'm afraid, Guardian, so too is your life. We intend to take you, by force if necessary, to stand trial on our homeworld of Hebradon. There, you will be sentenced and executed for your crimes against our Empire and for the murder of Empress Treyanna Hefrask."

Grogaan smiled and said calmly: "So sure are you, sorcerer?"

The question struck the Krelathan hard. It was too much. "How dare you show such restraint, such calm, such defiance?"

"Your Empress knew the risks involved when she attempted to deceive and persuade me to join your evil oppressive regime."

Bruzargat fumed, his face contorting as anger filled his soul. "You will pay with your life, Guardian," he retorted.

In a blur of speed, the Megrein sorcerers discarded their robes as they drew their swords, and launched a ferocious attack. Grogaan remained calm, having sensed their intent the moment their anger burst forth, and channelled his power into his legs. He leapt upward and somersaulted over the enemy as they rushed forward, landing safely and softly to one side. Even though they stopped and turned threateningly toward him, he found he was still unable to draw his sword.

When their quarry refrained from engaging them in combat, the brothers paused, trying to ascertain his intentions. They feigned several attacks in an attempt to force him into drawing his weapon and engage them, but they became bewildered at his stubborn refusal to fight. Bruzargat watched the Guardian cautiously while he pondered on the mentality of this very unusual opponent. He avoided every attack, and it was clear he would not engage nor allow them to restrain him.

Grizarbuc waited impatiently, puzzled and anxious over what was going on. His brother had assured him the Guardian would not hesitate to fight them, but he was refraining from doing so. He expected the fight to be fast and furious, over relatively quickly, the victory theirs, and yet not one blade had struck another.

His impatience and concern was beginning to aggravate him immensely, causing him to become tense and irritable. This was compounded further by the apparent calm, peaceful and relaxed demeanour of their opponent, who stood casually before them with arms folded in a gesture of defiance. He wondered how the Guardian could remain in such a state when facing two powerful sorcerers.

A whirlpool of turmoil threatened to break through Grogaan's calm, inner peace. He thought he had overcome the internal conflict relating to his future as a Guardian, knowing there was only one path for him to take. Even after all he learnt, and his advancement in the art of magic, he found himself unprepared to take the first step on the path destiny forged for him.

The lack of motivation and reluctance in drawing his powersword, and engaging in combat played heavily on his mind. His position at this precise moment in time was extremely vulnerable, and if he did not overcome this shortfall in his abilities, his life would be cut very short.

As he fought the rising tension within, a profound realisation struck him: If he was to die here on Carasona or on Hebradon, all he had suffered and all he fought for against the Krelathans and the Hebradon Empire would have been for nothing: The struggle against adversity, the pain of losing family and friends, the victories achieved, would all be wasted by his lack of vision.

Although he found it incomprehensible, he knew without doubt his death would result in victory for the Hebradon Empire. It would sweep across the quadrant unchecked and the galaxy would suffer untold pain and devastation. He did not want to think one man could stop so much happening, but in reality, all it took was one action, one event, one sacrifice, and the course of history could be irrevocably changed. His death or life was one such event. Taking up the full mantel of Guardianship was the sacrifice expected of him, and the action required to fulfil it was grasp his sword and engage in combat.

The pain of past events broke through his defences, which were being bombarded by the strong influence of dark magic emanating from the two sorcerers. The internal conflict grew too great for his comfort, but he had no time to deal with it. As his mental defences were breached, Bruzargat sensed his quarry's inner conflict and smiled.

When the Krelathan sensed a lapse in concentration, he launched another attack, striking hard and fast, believing his opponent would either die or react positively. He hoped for the latter, because he wanted to test his fighting skills against this Guardian, to feel the satisfaction of making the kill in the only true form of combat he believed worth engaging in.

Grogaan barely reacted in time to avoid being struck down. He managed to somersault over his attacker, but as he did so, felt the blade of the sorcerer's sword slice through the sleeve of his jacket. The heat from the blade seared his flesh, but it was superfluous and would heal quickly.

Although he was in mid air for only a matter of seconds, it seemed much longer. In that brief moment, he heard the voice of Jureron Lindera speaking clearly in his mind. "Peace my friend, be calm and relax. Open yourself to your magic, to the influence of the realm just as I instructed you. Do not let the memories of past events cloud your mind with doubts and fears, nor let your deficiencies hinder your actions. Trust in what you know is right, and what is just."

Grogaan was surprised to hear the voice so clearly, making him wonder how powerful the old Master had been. Jureron told him the Guardians of old never truly mastered the art of magic. They lacked the power that once defined their predecessors as the greatest magicians, diplomats, and peace fighters in the entire galaxy: The Brotherhood of the Teragon Knights.

Bruzargat swirled around simultaneously raising his sword to fend off any counter attack, but saw the Guardian had only just hit the ground. Much to his anger and consternation, his opponent stood upright and still refrained from drawing his weapon. Glancing at his brother, who was watching with great interest and confusion, he nodded and the two charged at their opponent yet again.

Grogaan sensed the two sorcerers were becoming intimidated by him, and their determination to end this fight one way or another was increasing. He knew he had only a matter of moments to decide how this attack was to end. There was little chance of maintaining his denial or reluctance to draw his weapon for much longer, even with his magic, speed and strength.

As he drew on his power, he found he was able to do so with greater ease than he had ever been able to do previously. The sheer intensity of magic filling his body was astounding, which impacted on his mental agility. He now knew there was a balance within the astral realm that had to be maintained, and it was being upset more than ever. It began when Janus Belack slaughtered the Guardians over twenty years ago, continued with Treyanna and Roweyna Hefrask's rise to power, and now it required tipping back to restore the equilibrium before it went too far.

Grogaan also understood why the path of life he walked was not always leading where he wanted it to. Destiny was guiding his life for one primary purpose: He was the principal agent that would be used to restore the balance, and it would be achieved regardless of the personal cost. By sacrificing his own ambitions and desires, and becoming what he had been reluctant to become, he would save the lives of countless millions of people, including his friends and his fiancée.

Grogaan enhanced his abilities with the increased magical power at his disposal, and in the blinking of an eye, took hold of his powersword and raised it just in time to block Grizarbuc's stroke. Moments later, Bruzargat's sword arced swiftly downwards on a trajectory that would slip past his defences and land a fatal strike. The Guardian focussed his magic, the power flooded through him, and he found he was able to control not only his emotions and intent with greater effect, but how much his magic enhanced his physical abilities.

He engaged and fought the sorcerers ferociously but calmly, gradually wearing them down. The two sorcerers tired rapidly after ten minutes of intense combat, their clothes soaked in sweat. Grizarbuc faltered, the exertion in the intense heat having drained most of his energy. He dropped his guard momentarily and left himself vulnerable. Grogaan saw it and adjusted his next attack accordingly. Fending off Bruzargat's onslaught, the Guardian pressed in on Grizarbuc, forcing him to remain on the defensive.

A few minutes later he broke through his defences, and although reluctant to do so, struck the sorcerer in the mid section. The moment his sword sliced through his assailant's body, he felt pangs of regret fill his spirit.

With his eyes open wide, Grizarbuc turned to face his brother, shock and sorrow etched deep into his features. He staggered a step or two before dropping his sword and falling to his knees. The pain was not as great as he had thought it should be, but knew the wound was fatal.

"I . . . am sorry . . . my brother . . . forgive me," he pleaded, his voice weak and barely audible over the sound of the wind whistling through the canyon.

The elder brother looked at him in utter shock, unable to speak. A tear trickled down his cheek. He nodded gently showing he forgave him, and saw a weak smile form on the dying Krelathan's face. It lasted only a few seconds. Bruzargat saluted his younger brother, and silently vowed to avenge his death.

Meanwhile, as the two brothers faced each other, Grogaan took a few steps back, and heard voices in his mind. There was condemnation for having taken a life, but also commendation, which confirmed the death was a necessary fact of life. It was required to maintain the equilibrium, but was of little comfort to him at this moment in time. He looked at the dying sorcerer, and felt some regret for having struck a fatal blow.

However angry the younger brother had been, he harboured no resentment toward the enemy for ending his life. Even though his intentions were evil, and the Guardian stood for everything he did not, he bowed his head to him showing approval and acknowledgment for his skill in combat. Then he took a sharp intake of breath and fell face down on the ground.

As the Krelathan's body hit the ground, Grogaan saluted the sorcerer in the customary way of the Guardian. Why, he did not know, but believed it was the right and honourable thing to do. He had fought well, and Grogaan believed if they had encountered each other on a different world, the fight might have had a different outcome.

Sensing his brother's life was about to be extinguished, Bruzargat saluted him one more time, said his silent goodbye, and turned to face his enemy. There was fire in his eyes, hatred and anger toward the Guardian for having killed his empress, and more so for having now killed the youngest and the last true member of his family. Despite this, he knew the Guardian was a skilful fighter, one possessing excellent emotional control.

The negative emotions experienced by the sorcerer were so strong, Grogaan sensed them without effort, but it no longer affected him. He was unable to feel anger or hatred toward anyone, regardless of what they did: It was now contrary to his spirit. "This fight does not have to end with another death. There is always an alternative."

"What do you know about alternatives, Guardian?" Bruzargat's response was filled with scorn.

"Many have lost family and friends during the conflicts with the Krelathans and at the hands of the Hebradon Empire; myself included." Grogaan lowered his sword and deactivated it. "I do not enjoy taking the life of another, whatever race or species. It is not the way of the Guardian."

"Yet you still fought and killed, and on more than one occasion if my memory serves me right."

"Your memory serves you right, but I only take life if absolutely necessary, and to preserve my own."

The sorcerer glared at Grogaan through narrowed eyes, and was amazed at the intensity of the magic emanating from him. His negative emotions had increased his own power, which prevented him sensing the Guardian's true strength. Now, as his spirit calmed, he knew it overshadowed his.

Bruzargat still believed he was strong enough and sufficiently skilled to defeat his opponent. However, he sensed the Guardian still possessed an inner peace and calm that gave him such formidable control over his emotions, which he found intimidating. That peace impacted on his spirit, and feelings he had long since forgotten existed came to mind, confusing him. These new emotions were hard to control, and to avoid having to deal with them, the Krelathan decided it was time to end the fight. With renewed ferocity and without warning, he attacked. He knew it was unfair and dishonourable, but he no longer cared.

Unfortunately for him, Grogaan was too fast. He sensed the intent and had sufficient time to activate his sword and block the strike with ease. After five more minutes of intense combat, Bruzargat was forced to back off exhausted, and unsurprisingly, Grogaan allowed him to do so. No-one had been able to best him in any form of combat, but now he had found one who was evidently far superior in skill than he.

Despite what the Guardian had done, Bruzargat could not deny the fact that he was the most honourable warrior he had encountered, or was likely to encounter. However, he was unable to bring himself to say anything.

Grogaan deactivated his sword. "As I said before, it needn't end here on this barren world."

The exhausted Imperial stared at his enemy in bewilderment. "You would let me live and return to my Empress?"

Grogaan nodded affirmatively.

"And there would be no conditions imposed upon me?"

"Only that you advise your Empress to leave this quadrant and return to her own system, end Imperial rule in the Fazaal sector, and never encroach there again."

"That would not be possible. I cannot return unless my mission is accomplished. To do so would violate my Empress's command."

Although Grogaan was disappointed, he had expected such a response. "Then you must decide if you are to see another sunrise or not. If you continue to fight, I will, although with regret, be forced to kill you." After speaking, Grogaan turned away from the sorcerer and walked slowly back to his starfighter.

Moments later, he sensed the Krelathan's intent to attack before it began, and was prepared to act. With a mere thought, he sprang upward and somersaulted over his assailant, taking him by surprise. The two fought for at least two minutes, but Grogaan knew the Krelathan was too exhausted to maintain effective defences against his skill. Knowing the enemy's defeat was inevitable, Grogaan went on the offensive.

The Krelathan stumbled backwards, lost his concentration, and Grogaan struck his sword with such force, it flew from his hand. With one quick manoeuvre, Grogaan sliced under his arms, and stopped his stroke just as it cut through clothing and into his chest. The wound was not fatal, but serious enough to end the fight. Any attempt by Bruzargat to resume the fight would lead to his instant death, which Grogaan did not want.

Stunned by the ferocity of the attack, and the ease at which his opponent had disarmed him and broken through his defences, Bruzargat just stared at him with curiosity. At first he wondered why his foe had not continued the strike and killed him outright, which would have been so easy, but then understood. The wound was serious enough to show a superior swordsman had defeated him, and the injury would allay any doubts of failure in his loyalty to the empire.

Grogaan deactivated his sword, clipped it to his belt and crossed his arms, while remaining calm and unconcerned, having done what had to be done.

Neither spoke: The Krelathan realising he had been given a second chance, and Grogaan simply had nothing more to say.

Grogaan took a water canteen from the cargo compartment of his ship, and left it with the sorcerer, who merely nodded his gratitude. Once his quarry had taken off, Bruzargat smiled when he recognised the emblem on the ship's fin. He then drank greedily from the canteen. Feeling as good as he was likely to, he walked step after agonising step back to his own ship, where he would be able to tend his wound, and hopefully, travel back to the fleet alive.

**Chapter Nineteen  
**

Beraston Sector, Ladorran Quadrant

A large fleet of Imperial battle cruisers decelerated from lightspeed just outside the perimeter of the Ladorran Quadrant, and immediately deployed into a defensive formation. Fleet Admiral Stephan Phellex stood proud on the command bridge of the 'Vindicator' gazing out of the main viewport.

"Admiral Phellex, the fleet has deployed as commanded."

"Thank you, Captain. Have the sensors located anything unusual?"

"Not yet."

Stephan nodded without turning around. Several minutes later, one of the sensor operators detected an Imperial drone pod approaching their position. Checking the signal codes being emitted, the operator deciphered the code to be the one allocated to covert team alpha, and that the pod contained urgent information. He immediately passed the data to the Captain.

Kendrell smiled. "Engage the tractor beams and bring it on board immediately."

"Tractor beams already locked on target, Captain," an operator replied. "It will be on board in moments."

Stephan waited patiently. When the communications team had deciphered the message, it was passed directly to the Admiral, who read it carefully and smiled. Details of the time required for travelling from the rendezvous point to Safkaari had been included in the message, along with the expected time for the conflict to begin. Checking the chronometer, he made a quick mental calculation, which revealed they had to depart in ten minutes. The timing for their arrival was far more critical than expected. Mechanical failure, which was extremely rare in the fleet, had delayed the fleet's departure from Mabraant by six hours.

"Set course for the Safkar system Captain, maximum velocity. It would appear Governor Sharana has uncovered some useful information, and has hopefully incited a small but convenient conflict in which we will intervene. Ensure all fighter squadrons are prepared for launch thirty minutes before our arrival, and everyone is briefed accordingly."

"Yes Admiral."

Within five minutes, the fleet was accelerating to lightspeed for their appointment with destiny.

The flight to Safkaari was calculated to be approximately fourteen hours at the cruiser's maximum velocity. The fleet would arrive in the system just as the Zeraxans launched their attack, providing the covert team had been successful in provoking them into acting in the way expected. News of the impending engagement spread through the fleet with unsurprising speed, resulting in the morale lifting to its highest level since the battle of Mabraant.

Collatin was pleasantly surprised when the sensors detected a single Delta XB1 starfighter approaching Shaqua, but was concerned when the ship's identification codes indicated it was General Taggash's personal fighter. He waited anxiously for him to land.

"Hello Sorann, what brings you all the way out here?"

The Guardian Master was surprised at the merchant's question. "I've come to see Grogaan of course, and to see how he's progressing." As soon as he had spoken, he realised he was unable to sense his presence.

"I'm sorry Sorann, but he's no longer here. He left, oh, about two days ago, heading back to Marderas, so he told me."

"Two days ago?"

"Yeah, it must have been. He was acting very strange though. Mind you, he was doing that the whole time he was here."

"I knew there was something amiss," said Sorann, his voice and expression betraying his concern.

"I'm worried about him, Sorann. He spent nearly the whole time alone, and away from the base," said Collating shaking his head gently. "He is alright, isn't he? I'd hate to see anything bad happen to him after all he's been through."

"That's the main reason I'm here. Did he tell you anything about the last few months, anything at all?"

"No he didn't, not a word. He didn't say much about anything to be precise. I've never known him to be so quiet or subdued, not even after Miranda was killed all those years back. You care to tell me what's going on?"

"Well, I guess there's no harm in you knowing."

The merchant led his guest to the canteen and provided some refreshments. While Sorann explained what had happened, Collatin drank three large glasses of Loqueran whisky. Sorann wanted to remain clear headed, so had one small glass.

Collatin sat back and sighed heavily. Although he was amazed at what he had heard, he found it hard to believe. "It's no wonder Grogaan's acting the way he is." The merchant saw Sorann's glass was almost empty and topped it up.

The Guardian Master frowned at the merchant for doing so, sighed, and decided another would not hurt. There were several very important matters that required his attention, but his friend's welfare was of greater importance to him, not only from a personal point of view, but as a fellow Guardian. He wondered if Grogaan would view it the same way. Would he consider this an act of distrust, an intrusion, or would he have welcomed him. Sorann felt guilty about being here, but there was something about this situation that bothered him.

"If you don't mind, I'd like to take a walk outside for a while."

"Of course not: I'll leave you to it."

After Sorann walked a short distance from the base, he decided to sit beside a large tree and meditate. Clearing his mind of thought, he used his magic to calm his spirit and relax his body. As the power of his magic permeated both body and spirit, his senses became heightened and he began feeling the ripples of energy disturbing the fabric of the astral realm.

They were caused by the use of magical power, and were only visible to the inner senses of Guardians who had developed the required skills in meditation. It usually took many years for a Guardian to perfect this, but Sorann was the only one from the Ladorran Quadrant who could do so. Even with his years of experience and mastery of magic, he was not always able to determine the precise reason for the disruptions.

Sorann required more time and a place of greater solitude to enable him to discern what was causing the disturbance, somewhere he would be able to block out all physical distractions that surrounded life. He got up and headed toward the nearest mountain range, which lay to the east of the base.

An hour later, Sorann was sitting near the summit of the first peak. When he felt comfortable and sufficiently recuperated, he cleared his mind and focussed on his magical power. Resisting the urge to expect the usual lack of insight, he spent more time relaxing his body and calming his spirit, thinking of nothing more than peace, calm, and tranquillity.

As the minutes passed by, Sorann found his energy levels increase and the power of his magic intensify. He felt it flowing through his body in a more profound way, heightening his senses to a level he had not experienced before. He wondered if it was because of where he was, and assumed it was why Grogaan had come to this particular planet.

Brushing aside any thoughts of Grogaan, he opened his mind to the influence of the astral realm, and after a few minutes, heard a voice in his mind.

' _The true power of a Guardian comes not from one's abilities to wield magic, nor how powerful the magic is, but from the inner peace and tranquillity one finds within. This comes only to those who are willing to stop and meditate, to focus on what is good, what is right, what is just, and to make the ultimate sacrifice for the good of others.'_

Sorann recognised the voice, one he had heard when he had first joined the forces of the Confederation of Star Systems, but was unable to recall whose it was. He cast the thoughts of days gone by from his mind and let the words permeate his mind. As his sense of peace and tranquillity intensified, his receptivity to the influence of his magic increased, as did his discernment. He became aware of the primary factor which had been holding him back for so many years; he had neglected the principles of Guardian servitude. He knew what was required of a Guardian, but had become too involved in teaching others and trying to rebuild the Order.

He now understood why Deanna had been so consistent in rebuking him over his actions regarding the Republic, and for being too involved. Sorann knew he had to stop concerning himself directly in Republican issues, and to live by the principles he believed in. In doing this, he would see the greater picture, and be able to discern what was more important from a Guardian perspective. This would free up so much of his time, some of which he could devote to his relationship with Deanna. Destiny had brought them together for a purpose, and their greatest impact would be through that union.

The Master had learnt more about the fundamental principles of Guardianship in the last few months, thanks to Grogaan's failures, than he had in all the years of being a Guardian. Now he was able to see his path ahead clearly, the two important tasks requiring his immediate attention would have to wait until after dealing with his current concern.

Sorann returned his focus to magic, and found the ability draw it into his whole being was more pronounced than usual. As a result, the ripples in the fabric of space and time became much clearer. With his enhanced insight and understanding, the mysteries behind some of the disturbances slowly unravelled.

Sorann wished they had remained hidden.

The Ladorran Republic was facing a grave threat, not only from the Hebradon Empire, but from two other sources. One was an unknown race of beings from a distant uncharted region of the galaxy; the other was from within the Ladorran Quadrant. Much to his disappointment and frustration, he was unable to glean any precise details about either of them.

The threat within the quadrant was building in intensity, and which seemed to indicate the future of Grogaan Learman was extremely bleak. The mists began swirling around the images he witnessed, slowly hiding them from sight. Just before they disappeared, he glimpsed one in which he saw Grogaan.

He focussed on the new vision hoping to prevent it disappearing, and moments later, the mists cleared. He saw two images simultaneously, one sentient being in each, both of whom he discerned were adept in the art of magic. One of them lay dead on the ground, while the other was struggling up the short ramp of his ship clutching his chest as if injured.

Another image appeared in which Sorann saw a starfighter leaving a planet. The planet was unfamiliar to the Master, but the emblem on the fin of the ship was not. It belonged to Kopaz Squadron, and this particular one was Grogaan's, which was accelerating to lightspeed. As he watched it, he sensed the Mabraantan's presence as if he was close by, and knew there was something profoundly different about him.

The vision of the starfighter was replaced by one of a large predatory bird. He watched it soaring high on warm air currents, and for no apparent reason, it dived toward him as if he were its prey. Moments later, it emitted a high pitched deafening cry that sent an eerie shiver through his body. The bird continued diving until it was a few metres away, drew up its legs as if to grasp its prey, and emitted another piercing cry. The sound sent a shock wave through the air, which hit Sorann with such force he fell backwards and was abruptly awoken from his meditation.

For the next few minutes, the Guardian Master sat quietly gathering his thoughts and regaining his inner peace and calm. As he pondered the vision and pictured the bird in his mind, he knew he had seen it before. It was the same as the one Grogaan had shown him in the holographic images of Mabraant: The Grederant eagle, but the apparent size of the one in the image had confused him. Then the meaning behind the vision burst into his mind. It was a message from Grogaan, one which told him to rendezvous with the Republican fleet massing in the Beraston Sector.

Sorann was perplexed by the message, and wondered how Grogaan could have known he was not with the fleet. There was only one logical explanation: The Mabraantan had a greater understanding of the power of the astral realm, and the ability to determine what events were transpiring across the galaxy than he did. If this was the case, Sorann still had much to learn. Without further delay, he returned to the base, bid farewell to Collatin, and left Shaqua to do as instructed.

While travelling at lightspeed, Grogaan indulged in a period of meditation to determine what events were transpiring around the quadrant. He cleared his mind of all thoughts, and soon reached the point of inner calm and tranquillity. He pictured Lake Mabreese and longed to visit there again. He missed the peaceful atmosphere, the fresh scented air, the sound of water lapping against the banks and the breeze whistling through the trees. For reasons beyond his comprehension, he doubted he would ever walk along its banks again.

Grogaan focussed on his magic and let his inner sight link with the astral realm. The mists of time swirled before his eyes, and as they dissipated a vision appeared. He saw two fleets of battle cruisers, those of the Ladorran Republic and the Hebradon Empire, and sensed the crews were tense and anxious.

The Guardian knew what had to be done, so he let his gaze move beyond the vision. He saw Master Taggash, who was, to his surprise, meditating on one of the hilltops not far from Collatin's base. The Master was searching for him, and he was pleased to sense Sorann's concern was great enough to risk upsetting him. It meant Sorann believed he was in great danger, but his concern had diminished now he had seen the vision of the fight between him and two sorcerers.

It was evident Sorann's abilities were still limited. Had they not been, he would have been able to discover all he needed to know without leaving Marderas. Grogaan thought of the majestic Grederant Eagle form his homeworld, and formed a clear picture of it in his mind. He used his magic to form a spiritual image of the bird soaring high above, one he could manipulate.

When he relocated the Master, Grogaan made the eagle dive toward him, calling out in the bird's voice. It was a deafening, ear piercing sound that startled Sorann. Having caught his attention, he continued the dive and when he was very close, emitted another loud piercing cry, swerving away at the last moment. Grogaan smiled when he saw Sorann react sharply and break from his meditation. He watched the vision long enough to ensure the Master had understood his message, before clearing the image from his mind.

The next vision was of Da'Aranb, in which he saw several people and the Governor's residence, but he was unable to discern the meaning behind what he saw. Waking from his meditation, he entered some data into the ship's computer, and accounting for the difference in lightspeed capability, he estimated his arrival at the fleet would be about three hours ahead of Sorann. Still puzzled and intrigued by the vision of Da'Aranb, he decided to make an unscheduled stop on the planet. Calculating deceleration to and acceleration curves from Da'Aranb, he estimated he would have at least an hour and a half to unravel the mystery.

"Admiral Phellex, is everything prepared?"

The officer turned smartly to face the one who had spoken, and bowed his head sharply in salute. "It is, Ma'am. All stations are at battle readiness, all starfighters are on standby for launch, and assault ships are prepared for deployment if and when required."

"Excellent; you appear to have everything in order. What of the timing?"

"We're right on schedule. According to calculations, the Zeraxans should be already en-route, and due to engage their enemy in approximately thirty minutes, ten minutes prior to our arrival. The Zeraxans should have enough time to deplete the Safkaran fleet adequately, ensuring our timely arrival will be a welcome sight, especially when we attack the Zeraxans and become the saviours of the Safkaran race."

The Empress smiled. "I will be in my quarters, Admiral. Inform me when the battle is engaged."

"Yes Ma'am."

Roweyna strolled back to her quarters, and as she did so, began her mental preparations for the forthcoming engagement. Even though the Imperial forces outnumbered the Zeraxan's, she required a swift and decisive victory to impress the Safkaran people. 'Soon, very soon,' she thought, 'the Hebradon Empire will have a foothold in this quadrant which will never be broken.'

**Chapter Twenty  
**

Beraston Sector, Ladorran Quadrant

The battle between the Safkarans and the Zeraxans had been in progress for twelve minutes when the Hebradon Imperial fleet arrived. The proximity alarms sounded the moment it decelerated to sub-lightspeed. Everyone reacted instantly, with sensor operators checking for the cause. The Admiral was sitting calmly in his command chair when they went off, startling him from his contemplation. He waited for someone to inform him what was going on.

Their arrival at the outer perimeter of the Safkar system should have been far enough away from any action to avoid any surprises. Unless damaged ships had drifted into that area, there should have been nothing in the vicinity. He was expecting news on the conflict, so was unprepared for what was revealed.

"Admiral Sir," said one of the sensor operators.

"Well Lieutenant, what is it?" he demanded, detecting surprise in the operator's voice.

"There is a large fleet of cruisers ten thousand kilometres to our starboard, Sir. It would appear they too have only just arrived in the system."

Stephan Phellex glared at the Lieutenant. "Well, explain," he demanded.

"The ships' identification markers indicate they are from the Republic. It consists of three Hendara and three Garlean Mark Three battle cruisers, four Garlean Attack Cruisers, and one cruiser of unknown design, which is comparative in size to the Hendara Ultimar Cruiser." He paused for a moment, checked his sensor and turned back to face the Admiral. "They are deploying several squadrons of starfighters, Sir."

"Captain, deploy fighters but do not engage unless authorised to do so, understand?"

The Captain acknowledged.

"Lieutenant, what of the Safkaran and Zeraxan fleets?" inquired Phellex.

"They are still engaged in combat, Sir."

Sitting back in his command chair, Phellex rubbed his hand over his mouth and chin while considering his options. Although the Garlean cruisers were considerably smaller than the Hendara, they possessed heavier armour and stronger shielding, and were able to withstand an attack equally as well. He was convinced an all out strike at the Republican fleet would sway in their favour, but the losses would be too costly.

Then there was the wild card; the unknown cruiser. How many squadrons did it carry, what was its level of armament and how well was it shielded? There were too many unknowns for Phellex to make a quick decision. While he contemplated his next course of action, he watched over one hundred Zilon starfighters join into one large formation like a swarm of angry bees. He faced the most difficult decision of his career: Give the order to attack, or withdraw.

With a sigh, the Admiral walked over to the forward viewport to look at the Republican fleet. The Garlean attack cruisers were small compact ships with deadly firepower and heavy armour, but the Mark Three battle cruisers looked impressive and dangerous with their two pronged bows. The former could carry six squadrons, the latter sixteen, and with a capacity of the twenty squadrons on the Hendara Cruisers, the Republican's had a potential capacity of one hundred and seventy squadrons, excluding what the unknown ship carried. However, Phellex doubted the Republic would have been able to muster more than sixty squadrons, if the data they had received from the covert teams was correct and up to date.

The Hebradon fleet consisted of the one Hendara Ultimar cruiser, five Hendara and eight Steggassan battle cruisers, giving the Imperials only a minor advantage in capital ships. However, all ships carried a full complement of starfighters, giving a total of two thousand five hundred and twenty fighters, all of which now possessed shielding. The unshielded models had been withdrawn from service immediately following the battle of Mabraant, and had been modified before being re-allocated to active service.

"Admiral, the Zeraxans are withdrawing, and the Safkarans are returning to their planet," said the Captain.

The bridge crew were waiting in silent anticipation. They expected a swift and violent battle against the Zeraxans, but now they faced the possibility of engaging the Republicans. The unexpected arrival of the fleet posed the greatest threat to their plans of conquest.

Stephan continued gazing out of the viewport deep in thought. He took a deep breath and blew it out in a long sigh. "Recall all starfighter squadrons."

A deathly silence hung over the bridge. Everyone was surprised at the Admiral's command. The Lieutenant at the communications station relayed the order, thus breaking the silence. The battle they anticipated and looked forward to would no longer be forthcoming. Instead, they faced a potentially long waiting game between the two factions, and one that could conceivably last for weeks.

The Empress was aware of the command given by Phellex having sensed the reaction of the crew, and felt the Admiral's doubts and intentions. At first she was angry, but after a few moments of contemplation, she understood Stephan's reasoning. She was pleased he was using his common sense instead of rushing in without weighing up the situation thoroughly. He had learnt well from his former mentor, Admiral Jeffron.

Roweyna believed they would achieve victory against the Republican fleet, but she did not want to instigate the conflict, at least not at this moment in time. She needed to spend more time meditating before making any further decisions, or from making an appearance on the bridge.

Moments after arriving in the Safkar System, the alarms sounded in the Republican cruisers. All fighter squadrons were on standby in expectation of trouble, Kopaz Squadron amongst them. The fleet began manoeuvring into a defensive formation facing the Imperial Fleet, with all turbo lasers and torpedoes primed and ready for action, and several fighter squadrons were deployed as a precautionary measure.

"Admiral Sir, the Imperial starfighters are returning to their carrier ships," said the sensor operator.

"Maintain battle alert status one," replied the Admiral.

He reclined in his chair as the officer relayed the orders to all ships in the fleet, while considering the intent of the Imperial commander. There was not much he could do apart from wait, and wait he would. His orders had been very specific: Hold position and do not engage the enemy unless they attack and open fire first. Jossal disliked the waiting game, waiting for someone to make the first move or the first mistake. He preferred a full and swift assault, one that hit the enemy hard and fast before they could react. That opportunity, however, had been lost.

When they arrived in the middle of a small conflict being waged between the Zeraxans and the Safkarans, and an Imperial fleet closing in on the battle, the Admiral suspected foul play. He knew the Zeraxans were a vicious and violent race, much like the Olaraskans from the Nakari Sector in the Yeasson Quadrant, but there had been many years of relative peace in this sector.

Sources indicated the Zeraxans posed no immediate threat, and would not initiate armed aggression towards their neighbours, so Jossal believed they had been provoked into attacking. He had a strong belief it had something to do with the convenient arrival of the Hebradon Imperial fleet.

The senior sensor operator turned to face the Captain. "Four Imperial squadrons are assuming patrol formation, but are staying close to their fleet, Sir. The rest have landed."

"Recall all but four of our Delta XB1 squadrons. Relieve the squadrons every half an hour; I want to keep our pilots as fresh as possible."

"Yes Sir."

"Captain, reduce the alert to battle status level two, but maintain full sensor alert. I want to know of the slightest movement by the Imperials as soon as it happens."

It was cool and the lights were down low in Governor Pakrowask's private quarters. The sorcerer was sitting quietly but impatiently in his arm chair in the far corner of the room. He was angry with Admiral Phellex for having recalled their starfighters, and because of the period of inactivity he was now subjected to. He did not want it, nor expected it. He needed the battle to commence to keep the Empress's and other disciples' attention focussed away from him.

The confusion he was experiencing over his loyalty was causing him much trouble, and he feared the Empress might sense those feelings. However, there were other matters now giving him reason for concern. Roweyna did not appear to be distressed or angry with the Admiral's decision, and she was lacking focus on the bigger picture of her planned conquest. Ever since her sister was killed, she had become obsessed with finding and bringing the perpetrator to face Hebradon justice, if it could be called justice. Now her obsession was affecting her emotional stability.

There was, however, no doubt in the Governor's mind about the Empress's intention to continue her conquest of the Ladorran Republic, regardless of the resistance they encountered or the consequences. Although Pakrowask was convinced they should continue in the same manner as devised by Treyanna, he refrained from voicing his opinions to Roweyna. Many of her advisors had thought the same as he, but she had refused to listen to or accept their advice.

His desire to meet Guardian Learman in combat again was a continual strain on his emotions, and he was still unable to fully comprehend why. He wanted to understand why he was suffering an inner conflict over his understanding of magic, the astral realm, and his loyalty to his Empress. He knew for sure his next meeting would have an even more profound effect on his life than the previous, although he was beginning to wonder if it would ever happen.

Despite how he felt about his brothers, he hoped they would return alive, but he also wanted the Guardian to survive and escape capture. The longer it took them to make positive contact with Learman, the more chance he had of meeting his destiny. If his power hungry brothers had been successful, Pakrowask did not expect them to bring him back alive.

During his times of meditation after arriving in the Safkar system, Pakrowask tried to sense their presence. He became aware of several beings adept in magic, but none of them appeared to be as strong as Learman, nor had the slightest influence on his emotions. He was also unable to determine whether Bruzargat and Grizarbuc had caught up with him or not, or if either of them had been killed.

As he let his thoughts focus on the Mabraantan, he sensed a prompting from the astral realm, and knew the answer was about to present itself. For reasons beyond his understanding, he no longer had any doubts about the Guardian's survival and that he would arrive at the fleet in due course. Whenever a threat to the Republic surfaced, Guardian Learman would be there right in the thick of the trouble, especially if it involved the Hebradon Empire. The Supreme Governor smiled knowing his future would soon change forever.

Every Republican squadron deployed for patrol duties was monitored by the Imperials, and the data passed directly to Pakrowask in his quarters. So far, not one squadron had contained a single Manta Class Interceptor, and there had been no sighting of the infamous Kopaz Squadron. He considered the possibility of the Republican commanders excluding the Mabraantan squadron because of their previous involvement with the Empire, but dismissed the notion. Their experience in combat made them an ideal inclusion to the fleet; a deadly one too.

The Empress had insisted leaving the remaining ships of the fleet dispersed throughout the Gaashox Quadrant, believing they were safe from attack by any other military forces, including that of the Ladorran Republic. However, Pakrowask wondered if Kopaz Squadron had taken the opportunity to make a pre-emptive strike. Knowing how skilled and clever they were, they would easily decimate the fighter squadrons from the single Hendara battle cruiser stationed in the Mabraant System. Such an action could cause a chain reaction across the Fazaal Sector, although he thought it improbable due to the clever manipulation of the people.

The inner turmoil threatened to overwhelm his senses, so he took a deep breath, held it for a few moments, and exhaled slowly while trying to calm his thoughts and relax.

Governor La'Astor, accompanied by Te'Endsa who had only just recently returned from Marderas, was waiting expectantly at the spaceport for Grogaan's arrival. He was anxious to see him, having been concerned about him from the moment he disappeared. The two Da'Aranbans approached the starfighter, and waited for their visitor to disembark.

Grogaan jumped down off the last two steps and turned to face them. The Governor knew there was something different about him the moment he saw him. He stood as if he wielded great power and authority, but his expression radiated compassion.

La'Astor and Te'Endsa gave him a warm welcome, but the three kept conversation to a minimum until they entered the Governor's private residence. Once settled, La'Astor expressed his gratitude for him taking the time to return to Da'Aranb, and was surprised how at ease the Guardian seemed to be while talking of the events. Both were delighted to see he had made a complete recovery, but were unaware of the conflicts and difficulties he had faced.

Grogaan was pleasantly surprised when Te'Endsa remained in the room. While they talked about the time following the explosion, Grogaan gently probed the young woman's mind, sensed she was still troubled, and was also concerned by his sudden change of behaviour and his subsequent disappearance.

Te'Endsa sat quietly, offering her opinion or comment when asked, but was distracted because of her own thoughts regarding her problems. She wondered whether Grogaan would indeed be able to help her, or whether he would remember anything. Her worries were unnecessary.

The Guardian turned his head and looked at her. She was gazing at him with her brown eyes open wide in anticipation. He smiled warmly, and saw the gleam in her eyes. The inner torment was hidden beneath the calm, controlled demeanour she maintained so perfectly.

Probing a little deeper, Grogaan discovered a mental blockage deep within her mind, one she had unintentionally built to shield herself from certain memories. Grogaan knew they would not remain hidden forever, and could not be brushed aside. They had to be confronted and dealt with, even if it caused much grief, but grief born of painful memories does dissipate with time. Only then would she be able to lay them aside and be free from their destructive nature.

Grogaan sensed the power of what was buried behind the barrier, and before he had even begun to uncover the cause, he knew the release of those memories was going to be traumatic. This was going to take some time, time he thought he did not have because he was still considering the potentially explosive situation in the Safkar System.

As he let go of his own conscious thoughts, his magic gained influence over him and his receptivity to its influence increased. He began seeing things from a different perspective, and now understood why the vision of Da'Aranb had appeared during his time of meditation. The smaller problems were sometimes more important than the larger, this being one of them. Grogaan needed to be alone with Te'Endsa to perform the next stage in mental healing, so he placed a suggestion in the Governor's mind, who then asked to be excused for a while.

Once La'Astor had vacated the room, Grogaan moved closer to Te'Endsa, focussed his thoughts and magic on her, and began probing into the depths of her mind. It did not take long for him to find the blockage, which appeared as a solid wall of impenetrable darkness. Gradually increasing the power of his magic, he began his mental assault against the barrier. As the fine layers began defoliating, he sensed Te'Endsa was becoming tense and anxious.

Without breaking his mental assault, he lifted his left arm and placed his hand on the side of her head, letting his power seep into her body. Once his mind connected with hers, he assured her everything would be fine.

Despite regaining her sense of calm, she was still anxious about what might be uncovered. However, she knew she had to trust the Guardian implicitly, something she found very easy to do. She was surprised to feel the power of magic flowing from him into her, heard a gentle whisper in her mind, and tried to relax further, letting the magic permeate her body. As she did, she felt a sense of peace and calm that surpassed anything she had experienced before.

As his magic enhanced her suppressed gift, the mental link became stronger, and her ability to see and sense increased. Whether it was intentional or not, she began seeing images of the experiences he had spoken of, and of his unexpected encounter with Guardian Master Jureron Lindera.

Te'Endsa was shocked at being able to do this, and became concerned thinking Grogaan might regard it as an intrusion. He assured her there was nothing to fear, and allowed her to continue seeing them. She was disappointed when the images stopped of their own accord, which occurred at the same moment he broke through her mental blockage.

It took considerable effort for Grogaan to break down the barrier, but once he made the initial breach, the task became easier until he broke through. One by one the memories flowed back into her mind, and he could feel her negative emotions rising. Drops of sweat trickled down his brow, and he realised Te'Endsa was also perspiring. She was also beginning to shake.

Grogaan managed to slow the rate her memories returned by creating a temporary barrier with his magic, simultaneously controlling his own emotions. Then he applied more effort in supporting Te'Endsa mentally, adding his power to hers and strengthening her from the inside. The intensity of emotion she was experiencing was overwhelming, but he succeeded in preventing her from breaking down.

Beyond her suffering, Grogaan sensed there was an acute fear of evil, which was spawned from those who were adept in magic, but who had used their power to satisfy their lust for wealth, power and domination. It was a fear born through witnessing the pointless slaughter of innocent beings, and the terrible deeds committed against her family and friends.

The memories proved too painful. She lost control of her emotions, and the flood gates, which held back years of pent up grief, burst open. Tears streamed from her eyes as she cried uncontrollably, her whole body quaking. Having created the blockage in her mind, Te'Endsa had not been able to grieve for those she had loved, those who had been brutally murdered and taken from her.

Grogaan felt the surge of emotion like a tidal wave, but his strength was sufficient to withstand the onslaught. He experienced her grief and pain as if it was his own, but his inner calm allowed him to absorb its energy and negativity without detriment. He shielded Te'Endsa from much of its force, but not completely. She needed to feel the grief and pain in mind and spirit, to relive the memory and to accept what happened. Only then would she be able to cope with the truth, and gain inner healing from the damage it had caused.

Memories of his family and friends flooded back. There was, however, no anger or resentment left in his soul over their deaths. He was now able to remember them without feeling the desire for retribution, and was at last free from the burden he had borne for so many years. Grogaan allowed his grief to filter into Te'Endsa's thoughts. Sharing what he had endured helped her understand she was not alone in her suffering, that healing was possible by achieving inner calm and tranquillity, which was available to those who sought it, especially those who were adept in magic.

Grogaan maintained the mental link a while longer, allowing his power to continue permeating Te'Endsa's body and spirit. He helped her find the imagery and how to focus on it to build her inner peace and tranquillity. After a few minutes, Te'Endsa felt an overwhelming sense of well being, and was able to feed off Grogaan's power. The tears finally stopped and she relaxed. Grogaan broke the mental link, but let her continue resting against his shoulder; the whole experienced having been mentally exhausting for her.

Te'Endsa's apparent sensitivity and receptivity to the power of the astral realm, despite it being very weak, had intrigued Grogaan from the first moment he met her. With events transpiring as they had, he had been unable to meditate on it, but now certain facts had manifested themselves to him through their mental link. Te'Endsa was indeed adept in magic, and until he had broken the barrier, her ability had been restricted and subdued.

While he thought about his actions, he wondered why using magic to form mental links with others in this manner had not occurred to him before. He was, however, not surprised at this new revelation. So much was being revealed to him since his encounter with Master Lindera, but Grogaan's main problem would be with Sorann when he sensed the change in his aura.

Grogaan was now able to sense a difference in the way he perceived the astral realm. It felt as if it was a living entity, and that it was able to form a spiritual link with those who possessed the gift to see, to feel, and to harness the energy created by it. It also explained why he had developed the ability to free his spirit and let it walk through the astral realm, to wander through the mists of time, and to see far beyond the capability of most Guardians.

The question on Grogaan's mind was why Sorann had not told him of this ability, or did the Master not know about it? If this was the case, he wondered why only he received the gift. This was something he would have to discuss with the Master, if and when the opportunity presented itself. He breathed deeply, brushed aside the thoughts and focussed his attention back on the Da'Aranban woman, who was now stirring from her temporary incapacity.

Te'Endsa lifted her head from Grogaan's shoulder, leant back in the chair and looked at the one who had helped her beyond her expectation. She was exhausted, and surprisingly calm and relaxed. She smiled, but her throat was so dry she was unable to speak. Words were not needed as far as Grogaan was concerned.

Te'Endsa was now able to mourn her family and friends, even grieve for them, and there was no more heartache or trauma. She drank some water, and whispered: "Thank you Grogaan. How can I ever repay you for what you have done?"

Grogaan smiled. "There is no need, nor would I ever expect it. My power and abilities are for the good and benefit of those who cannot help themselves. I do not use my powers out of personal gain or glorification. However, using it as I've just done does give me great satisfaction, but the pleasure I experience is from seeing the joy and benefits others receive."

"You truly are a powerful Guardian, and dare I say . . . a Master. Thank you." She looked at him intently. "I feel so different now, not just because of the release you have given me, but so much stronger, more aware, and . . ."

"Yes, Te'Endsa, you are adept in magic. You always were, but your power was suppressed. Now it has been released, and you will be capable of great things. I suggest you return to Marderas and discuss this with Ellarna. She will give you guidance when you are ready to decide where your future lies."

"You mean become a Guardian?"

"I do."

Te'Endsa smiled, but was still a little shocked. "I don't . . . yes, I think I will, but space flight makes me nervous."

Grogaan placed his hand on her cheek. "When you reach lightspeed, clear your mind of thought, and focus on what brings peace to your heart and calms your spirit. Maintain this state of mind and you will find the inner calm and tranquillity will help you." He glanced up at the clock on the wall. He had been on Da'Aranb two hours. Sorann would now arrive in the Safkar System before him, not that he was overly concerned. It also explained why Te'Endsa was so tired. "Now, if you'll excuse me, I'm afraid I must leave." Grogaan stood and did up his jacket.

"Of course; I have taken too much of your time already." She stood and embraced him.

Grogaan held her comfortingly, and was still amazed at the intensity of the fear he discovered deep within the woman. He marvelled at how she buried it and her memories so deep in her mind, but more so for her ability to keep it under such control. The plea for help, which he heard mentally when he first encountered her, was because she knew she was nearing breaking point.

Feeling a little more comfortable, Te'Endsa released the Guardian from her embrace and tried to speak, but Grogaan raised his hand and touched his fingers to her lips.

"You need say no more Te'Endsa."

The young woman smiled. "The fleet has been deployed to the Safkar System, and your friends await you," she said calmly.

"I know, and the Imperial fleet is also there. I was on my way to rendezvous with them, but was led here to resolve an important issue."

Te'Endsa was unable to hide her surprise. "You detoured here just for me?"

Grogaan smiled.

"I only arrived back yesterday after my trip to Marderas."

It was Grogaan's turn to be surprised, and gazed at her curiously. While he had probed her mind for the cause behind her troubles, he refrained from taking note of her other more recent memories, believing it would have been an invasion of privacy. Some memories he could not avoid noticing, but many he shut out as soon as they became apparent.

"I had to travel to find you, to warn you about two Imperial agents who were searching for you, both of whom were adept in magic, their intentions evil."

"Unfortunately for them, they found me."

Te'Endsa looked horrified, but Grogan only smiled.

"I stopped for a while on Carasona, and as I returned to my ship, they appeared and confronted me. One of them lives no more, and the other, well, he should cause no trouble for a few weeks."

"He escaped from you?"

Grogaan let out a short laugh. "No, I spared his life for several good reasons." He smiled, knowing Te'Endsa was concerned. "Do not fear the might of the empire. The Empress, Roweyna Hefrask, does not have the understanding or skills in the powers of magic to be a serious threat. She may cause considerable trouble, but her empire will fall, of which I have no doubt, not anymore."

The young woman looked at him sceptically. "I wish I could share your confidence Grogaan."

"I sense something else troubling you; a promise broken, by Ellarna?"

Te'Endsa nodded. "She promised to speak with Re'Giana, a nurse at the medical centre who tended her injuries."

Grogaan closed his eyes while taking a deep breath, and searched for the woman. As he focussed his thoughts on the name, he sensed the presence of one adept in magic, and was pleasantly surprised to discover it was Re'Giana. "Speak with the nurse and persuade her to go to Marderas with you."

"I will."

"Well Te'Endsa, I must leave you now to join my comrades."

Te'Endsa moved closer to Grogaan and kissed him softly on the cheek, letting her lips linger a second longer than she should have. Grogaan did not stop her nor rebuke her. With a smile and a nod of respect, Grogaan turned and walked out of the room.

The young woman watched him as he left, smiled and said farewell. Te'Endsa remained standing in the centre of the room for several minutes as if frozen to the spot. Sadness struck her momentarily, and then the grief returned. She sat down on the chair and wept until she could weep no more.

She was unaware Grogaan knew she had smiled; he had sensed her every emotion. Drying her eyes, she thought of the Guardian who healed her mind, released the memories of her family and friends she had lost so many years ago, and brought peace to her spirit. She wanted to say so much to him for being so kind and caring, for having done so much, but knew he was satisfied with a simple thank you. As she sat quietly, she began to feel restless, not physically, but mentally. The feeling of belonging she had had since arriving on Da'Aranb was gone. In its place was a need for something she thought she could never have; someone to love.

As she turned her attention to her future, she did not need to think of what lay ahead: The path had been laid clearly before her during the mental link with Grogaan. Her initial impulse was to leave Da'Aranb and follow him, join the Republican fleet and meet up with her few new friends, but knew it would not be a wise choice. Instead, she felt a powerful prompting to travel directly to Marderas and wait for them to return.

Governor La'Astor was disappointed at the news her young aide brought him, and asked if anything would change her mind. When Te'Endsa explained her reasons, he understood, and wished her good fortune for the future.

"I doubt I will ever find another aide as efficient as you Te'Endsa. It has been such a pleasure to have known you, and I'm sorry to see you leave."

"Thank you for your compliments Governor. I am positive you will have no trouble finding another who will serve you well."

"Take care of yourself my dear, and please come back to see us soon."

"How could I not? How can I forget those who have showed me so much kindness and love over the years?"

La'Astor smiled.

After saying goodbye to her friends, she packed her meagre belongings, left the Governor's residence, and boarded her ship. Te'Endsa sat in the pilot's chair, reached for the start up controls, and paused, her mind filled with doubts and second thoughts. With a heavy sigh, she initiated engine start-up, and piloted the ship up and away from Da'Aranb.

The young woman was filled with mixed emotions: Joy and anticipation for what the future might hold; sorrow for leaving all she had known for the past fifteen years; sadness for leaving those few friends whom she loved dearly. The doubts remained as the ship passed through the atmosphere and into the vast emptiness of space.

A question resounded loudly in her mind. "Am I doing the right thing?"

As her hand reached for the acceleration control lever, indecisions flooded her mind: Was she doing the right thing, or not; should she stay on Da'Aranb, or seek out a new life? Te'Endsa withdrew her hand from the control and seriously considered returning to Da'Aranb, but knew it would only bring unhappiness.

"I must go forward, not back," she whispered, but still she hesitated. Closing her eyes, Te'Endsa tried seeking guidance, from whom she knew not, but did it regardless. To her surprise, she received it. As if controlled by an unseen force, her hand moved for the acceleration control and pushed it forward. The ship accelerated, taking her to Marderas where her destiny lay for her to find.

Te'Endsa thought of her home, Da'Aranb, but then, she knew Da'Aranb had only been her second home. Her real home had been Esderror. The name of the planet brought fresh memories to mind, ones that made her smile. Esderror had been such a lovely planet, once, long ago. She wondered what it would be like now, and decided if the opportunity arose, she would travel to see her old homeland.

She leant back and enjoyed watching the stars turn into starlines while thinking about Re'Giana and Re'Feena. She had tried to convince them to accompany her, but neither of them was able to leave all they knew and loved. Leaving Re'Feena was particularly heartbreaking for Te'Endsa, but she knew she had no real choice; destiny was leading her along a different path. Much it her delight, they did agree to consider it in the future.

Sorann eased back the lightspeed control lever when the timer sounded. When his ship finished decelerating, his flight path was taking him toward a fleet of Imperial Hendara battle cruisers, so he altered course and flew in a wide arc to pass by out of tractor beam range. He was surprised but pleased to see a much larger Republican fleet than he expected. As he altered course, his sensors registered another small ship entering the system, a Fadaran FS1 yacht.

The two new arrivals in the system set off the proximity alarms on every ship within the two fleets, and while the sensor operators analysed their registry data, laser cannon crews were charging their guns to maximum as a precaution against sudden attack. It took only a matter of seconds for the identities of the two ships to be registered, and the panic was over as quickly as it started. There were sighs of relief from some, but groans of disappointment from others. The gunners turned the lasers onto standby, and the charged power dissipated through the bleed off circuits.

As he flew toward the flagship, Sorann searched for the presence of other Guardians in the system. He sensed five beings adept in magic on board the Imperial cruisers, one of which he knew was the empress and was surprised to sense seven on board the 'Defender'. He was, however, disappointment that Grogaan was not amongst them.

When the sensor operator on the 'Defender' confirmed who was piloting the Delta XB1, the news of his arrival spread quickly. His reputation as a highly skilled fighter pilot preceded him, and as a result of his arrival, a surge of confidence flowed through the fleet. Everyone was waiting eagerly, although impatiently, for the Imperial fleet to initiate an attack, but now General Taggash was amongst them, hopes of victory increased twofold.

Sorann knew Grogaan had left whatever planet he had been on when confronted by the Imperial sorcerers, and had given him the message to return to the fleet. By his estimation, the Mabraantan should have arrived about an hour before him, and although he was curious to know why he had not yet arrived, he knew he would arrive sooner or later. Grogaan would not miss the opportunity of engaging in combat with the Hebradon Imperial fleet.

There was a small reception waiting for the Master to climb out of his starfighter: His sister Rosaline, Deanna, Ellarna, and a few of the ship's senior officers. All were pleased to see him, none more so than Deanna, and the three women sensed his concerns about Grogaan.

"Why is Commander Learman not with you General Taggash?" asked the Admiral.

Sorann felt a trifle embarrassed. "He had other matters to deal with before coming here, but he's on his way."

His explanation satisfied the Admiral, but not Ellarna, who sensed he was intrigued by the method Grogaan had used to contact him. Following her development in the art of magic while on Cassendra, Ellarna knew there were abilities open to the Guardians Sorann did not know about, and suspected Grogaan had discovered one of them. Although she was curious why her fiancé had left Shaqua before the Master arrived, she was more so about Sorann's unexpected appearance. "What made you rendezvous with the fleet?"

Sorann laughed, still finding it difficult to believe himself. "I received a message via the astral realm telling me it was important to do so. I knew it was from Grogaan."

"How could you be so sure?" asked Rosaline.

"Who else would use the image of a large eagle to relay a message?"

Rosaline was as surprised as Sorann had been with the method of communication. "How is it possible to do such a thing?"

"You will have to ask Grogaan, because I don't know. I've not heard or read about Guardians being able to do this." Sorann was unable to hide his concern over Grogaan's new found ability, wondering if it had something to do with the way he had been possessed.

Rosaline looked at her brother when she felt his growing concern, and then at Ellarna, who appeared calm and unworried.

While Sorann, the Admiral and the other officers went to the briefing room, the women returned to the lounge. As they walked toward the turbo lift, Ellarna let her mind relax and focussed her thoughts on her fiancé. She pictured him in his starfighter and called out to him with her thoughts. Moments later, she sensed his presence through the astral realm, and heard a whisper in her mind. It was her fiancé responding. She smiled, but none of the others noticed.

However, Deanna did sense the increased aura of magic filling the air. She turned her head and looked at Ellarna curiously, and was surprised to hear a whisper in her mind. She smiled when she understood it was Ellarna reassuring her everything was fine. The clarity of the whisper surprised Deanna more than having heard it. It had taken her a long time master this ability, and was amazed Ellarna performed it with apparent ease after such a short time as a Guardian.

Ellarna focussed her thoughts on Grogaan and let her magic enhance her senses. When her mind linked with the astral realm, she saw a vision of his starfighter hurtling through space. He was indeed meditating, and knew of her presence. She saw him awake and smile, and heard him speak: 'I will be with you soon, my love.' Ellarna knew he was not far from Safkaari, and hoped he would arrive before anything happened.

**Chapter Twenty-One  
**

Beraston Sector, Ladorran Quadrant

Empress Roweyna Hefrask was meditating in her private chambers, seeking inspiration and guidance on the best way to proceed with the current situation. Her thoughts were distracted when she sensed the arrival of a being adept in magic, but knew it was not one of her disciples. She sensed Bruzargat's arrival moments later. He was alone, badly injured, and grieving over the fate of his brother. The Empress groaned in sorrow over the death of one of her favourite's, and wondered what manner of death he endured.

Nothing could be done until he had been treated by the medical staff, so she turned her attention to the other one who had arrived. She focussed her thoughts and searched for his presence, wondering if it was the Guardian her disciples had been hunting. When she finally located his presence, it was different to what she had sensed while in the Cassen System. This Guardian possessed a more peaceful demeanour, one who radiated power filled with goodness.

As she let her magic enhance her sensory ability, it became apparent this particular individual was concerned about the condition of the Guardian Grogaan Learman, which had been caused by his duel with Treyanna. Hearing the Mabraantan's name struck her deep. Her anger increased threefold, and the sudden surge of emotion caused her to lose her focus, jolting her from her meditation. The Empress was fuming. "What must I do to get rid of you, Learman?" She got up and poured herself a large glass of the strongest drink she possessed, Joriastok Brandy, and drank it without pause.

Bruzargat managed to bind his wounds just after leaving Carasona, but not very well. In his weakened state, he was unable to initiate a healing trance, although he did manage to use his magic to start the healing process. However, he refrained from doing too much to improve his condition, because he needed to give his Mistress the impression he had only just survived his encounter with the Guardian. His makeshift bandaging and clothing were soaked in blood, making his condition look far more severe than it was.

The blood loss had weakened him considerably, so when he tried to ease back the lightspeed control, his hand slipped knocking it back sharply. The yacht decelerated at its maximum rate sending spasms of intense pain through his body. When the ship reverted to sub-lightspeed, the sorcerer was unable to gain sufficient control and was on a collision course with one of the cruisers. He collapsed and there was nothing he could do to stop it.

"Vessel Ex-Zee-Five-One, adjust your course immediately; you are on a collision course. Please acknowledge."

"Report, Lieutenant?" asked the Admiral.

"It's Governor Bruzargat, Sir; his ship is out of control, and he's not responding."

"Give him priority landing authorisation."

"Governor Bruzargat, you have priority landing status; please acknowledge."

There was a few moments pause. "Acknowledged . . . I require immediate assistance . . . am unable to maintain control," he said.

"Acknowledged, Governor; tractor beams are activated. Sit back and relax, my Lord. We'll bring you in." Switching communication channels, the Lieutenant contacted the medical centre. "Emergency medical team is required on the main landing deck."

As soon as the ship was docked safely, the medical crew rushed on board and assessed the Governor's injuries. The two senior medical officers looked at the wound on his chest, and although shocked at its severity, they were more surprised he had survived. Bruzargat was rushed to the medical facility where his injury was tended. Had he not been on such a sandy dusty world as Carasona, his injury would have needed less attention.

Using the latest laser healing equipment, the wound was sealed as much as was possible. The final sealing was carried out by the senior female medical officer, who stitched on the synthetic flesh to bridge the gap. When finished, the medical officers stood back and admired their handiwork.

"Excellent work people; now, how's the blood level, stable?"

"Yes Sir. Once he starts to regain his strength, he will be able to speed up the healing process beyond what we could expect. He will be back on his feet in less than two weeks."

"Remarkable. Shame we didn't all have such power. Put him in the recovery room, and finish the report."

The Empress waited impatiently for news of her faithful disciple. She was concerned and curious, but would have to wait some time before learning exactly what had happened. Roweyna twirled some loose strands of hair, an irritable habit she had developed since her sister's death.

When the report finally appeared on her computer console, Roweyna looked at the holopic of Bruzargat's injury. She knew the injury had been inflicted by a powersword. The indications were obvious by the shape, depth, and how the skin had been burnt along the length of the wound.

"You are very lucky Bruzargat, very lucky indeed, but I'm pleased you live. A lesser being would never have survived such a wound. It is, however, most unfortunate that you failed to capture or kill the Guardian."

Roweyna was grieved by the loss of Grizarbuc. She believed the two of them together would have been more than a match for the troublesome Mabraantan. She had underestimated his strength and ability, another costly mistake she had paid dearly for making. She closed her eyes and calmed her thoughts, allowing her emotional state to stabilise, knowing how easily her anger could lead to more mistakes. Shortly afterward, she sensed Sulienna waiting patiently near the door to her private chamber.

"You have news for me?"

"Yes Mistress, I do. The Admiral has been monitoring all squadrons being deployed by the Republican fleet. One of those deployed ten minutes ago comprised nine Manta Class Interceptors, and they bore the blue and green eagle emblem of Kopaz squadron."

"Only nine ships; I presume the one marked Kay-one is not among them?"

"No Mistress. That one has not yet been identified."

Roweyna smiled. "Thank you Julienna."

Her only hope was that the Guardian Learman was in some distant system, and would not arrive for some time. Roweyna knew the battle had to commence soon, otherwise the opportunity to gain a significant victory might slip away. It was at times like this Roweyna wished her sister was still alive.

Roweyna considered launching the attack on the Republican fleet while Kopaz Squadron were out on patrol, hoping her forces would be able to remove them from the battle early. On more careful consideration, she decided this might not be such a good idea, because they would be fresh and prepared. Their uncanny luck and exceptional skills, coupled together with their highly upgraded fighters, made them a very deadly foe, but she wondered if they were as good without their illustrious commander. After more contemplation, the Empress decided to wait until after they had landed at the end of their patrol.

She believed the Admiral of the Republican fleet would not initiate aggression; the repercussions of such action could be detrimental to the authority, reputation and stability of the Republic. It would also provide an ideal situation whereby the Empire could take full advantage.

On the other hand, if she instigated an attack, it could be detrimental to her plans and jeopardise the smooth and easy manipulation of the systems, unless she gained a decisive victory. The Imperial fleet would then be the superior force, and make their argument for the remaining warlords to unite with her more tenable.

The prospects from attacking the Republican fleet seemed to be much more idealistic. It would remove a weak, unstable regime, and allow the Empire to step in and restore order. Roweyna smiled. She decided to meditate before consulting her Imperial Governors on the issue, and would then make her final decision.

Supreme Governor Pakrowask was still troubled. The Mabraantan's revelation about magic and the astral realm made the Krelathan believe he had been deceived, whether intentionally or not was irrelevant. He was now able to feel the influence from both realms clearly, but was unable to discern whether or not the one known as the dark realm, was evil in nature. His need to seek more knowledge of them and his gift was continually eroding his loyalty to the Empress.

Pakrowask was also being torn emotionally by two conflicting desires: To understand the reality behind the magic, and the need to use it for the benefit of others as taught by the Guardians; the need to use it for his own selfish desires, to gain more power and wealth, and to assist his Empress conquer the galaxy, following the teachings of the sorcerer Megrein.

With no-one to talk to about the situation, he had to keep his thoughts and emotions suppressed, which was becoming more difficult as time passed. For the first time in his life, his independence and inner strength were failing him.

"Damn that Guardian," he swore softly. "Why couldn't he have just stayed away from Mabraant?" Despite his outburst, he knew he was destined to meet him, and regardless of what happened, his life would never be the same again.

The Krelathan was relaxing in his private quarters, hoping to regain some inner peace and calm. After almost three hours of meditation, he was feeling reasonably so, but was no closer to resolving his dilemma. During this time, he thought about what had transpired since arriving in the Safkar system.

Roweyna's acceptance of the Admiral's decision to recall the fighters still puzzled him. He had been monitoring the emotions of the crew and the Empress to ascertain the feelings on board, and was surprised at what he felt. Most of the crew wanted to fight, and were angry or frustrated for the delay in striking the Republican fleet. Others were of mixed feelings, unsure whether the conquest was sensible when the Gaashox Quadrant was already under the rule of the Empire and required consolidation and strengthening.

The Empress, however, succumbed to intense rage. The first assault on her senses had been after the two ships arrived in the system. Several minutes later, when her fury had become so intense, Pakrowask felt its impact on his own senses, but he managed to block out its influence. Roweyna, however, was finding controlling her emotions hard. He knew she had been susceptible to allowing her decisions be influenced by her emotion, and was relieved when she succeeded in calming herself and refusing to be rash in judgment.

Pakrowask wondered if the Empress was finally beginning to understand the principles of being ruler, and was using restraint to prevent her from acting in haste without deliberating over the consequences. In refraining from inciting any aggressive action and making the Republicans wait for a long time, they hoped to demoralise them, and catch them off guard. Only four squadrons were now on patrol, and about forty percent were on alert.

Pakrowask hoped Admiral Phellex had learnt sufficiently well from his mentor, Admiral Jeffron. If he had, he would understand how to intimidate the enemy, and when to strike. Even so, the Krelathan knew this was a situation even the former Admiral might have been wary of acting too soon or too late. He also knew if Squadron Leader Learman was not present, their chances of victory were greater if they attacked now.

Pakrowask took a few minutes reprieve from meditating and ate a few pieces of fruit to ease his hunger. When finished, he dimmed the lights to a more comfortable level and sat back down to think. As he allowed his mind to relax and let his magic influence him, his insight confirmed Guardian Grogaan Learman was the one who had defeated his brothers. After examining the injury, he believed the Guardian had allowed Bruzargat to live. It was a serious wound, but not fatal to a sorcerer, and had been delivered by one who was highly skilled in the art of sword fighting.

"But why did he allow him to live, and for what purpose?" He wondered if it was simply an act of honour or mercy, or was he revealing part of the true nature behind Guardianship; that one should refrain from killing another unless there was no other choice.

He knew without doubt, Grogaan Learman was an honourable warrior, but he was clever as well, much more so than the Imperials gave him credit for. He was, however, very curious to know why Learman had not yet joined his comrades.

Elsewhere on board the Imperial command ship, another sorcerer was deliberating over the astral realm, its powers, and the way in which those powers were being utilised by his Mistress. His doubts had only arisen after the events on Da'Aranb, and the deaths of two Guardians he had been involved in.

Unfortunately, he also had no answers, and was unsure about his future and loyalties. While he pondered many things, memories of Kloraston came to mind. He had been a close friend, the Governor of his homeworld, Krelath, but had met his untimely death at the hand of an assassin employed by Senator Kregalton.

Other memories followed; painful ones he wanted to forget. Soon after arriving on Horshat, the world he and Peranissa hoped to settle, his wife contracted a fever and died several weeks later. Her death devastated the former senator, and his only comfort was his memories and his one remaining friend, Kladozan. Karazlan, his other friend met an untimely death a year later when the ship he was travelling on exploded in a freak accident. Kopranton, however, knew it was not an accident.

It had been a long time since he thought about his wife and friends, the memories of which always caused too much grief. With so much on his mind, the last thing he needed was to start remembering the past. The Imperial Governor tried to suppress his feelings and concerns, but there was one who had sensed them, Pakrowask. He did not know Pakrowask's only reason for having done so was because of his own similar troubles.

Pakrowask had considered approaching Kopranton on several occasions, hoping to be able to broach the subject, but on the only occasion he managed to find him alone, another sorcerer appeared unexpectedly. From that moment, he believed it was too much of a risk to try again, and would wait patiently for an opportunity to present itself.

There was nothing more he could to do about it, nor regarding the tense situation in the Safkar system, so he lay down on his bed and resumed meditating.

Unknown to the Republican and Imperial fleets, a third fleet arrived in the Beraston Sector. It was a small fleet of five Hendara battle cruisers commanded by Admiral Xavierr Derakoss. The Admiral remained steadfast in his decision to continue his fight for peace and stability in the quadrant, and would do so with serious consideration about which force he allied himself with.

Ever since setting up his new base in the Querdon System, Admiral Derakoss ensured his information network was well established, and those in his employ were reliable and well paid. They continually fed him valuable information on any activity occurring within the quadrant, even if it was considered irrelevant. This network had been collating information regarding the Hebradon Empire since the first day it had been discovered in the Ladorran Quadrant, passing it on to the Admiral without delay.

When he learnt of Admiral Jeffron's arrival on Marderas, Xavierr had considered meeting his former commander, but decided against it, at least for the time being. He was faced with making an important decision, one which would seriously impact on the balance of power in the Quadrant, and probably have a profound and damaging effect on the galaxy.

If he chose to ally his force with the Hebradon Empire against the Ladorran Republic, he would be assisting an aggressor force usurp power, and acting against his intentions of fighting for peace and stability. Before making a final commitment, he owed it to those who had remained at his side after the demise of the Belocian Empire, to establish what would be best for them as a whole. This would entail ascertaining the strength of both fleets, but in reality, he knew there was only one choice.

While sitting patiently in his quarters awaiting news from the Captain, a message signal sounded on the internal communications disturbing him from his contemplations. "Yes."

"Admiral, the fleet has decelerated from lightspeed and has entered the Bodegan system. The probes have been launched as ordered."

"Very good, Lieutenant; inform me as soon as the data is transmitted."

"Yes Sir."

Knowing it would take at least two hours for the probes to reach the Safkar System and start transmitting data, Xavierr decided to take a stroll to one of the officer's lounges for a drink with some of his men. There were six on a Hendara battle cruiser, one of which was assigned specifically for senior officers, and another twenty-six for the crew.

The Admiral frequented all of the lounges at some time or other, showing he regarded them as equal in all but rank. Every man, woman, or being on board ship was considered important and essential to the smooth running and operation of the fleet. He trusted them to do their job with zeal and efficiency, as they trusted his unwavering confidence and judgement.

He was always made welcome, and enjoyed spending time with his crew. It was one way he could get to know what they were feeling, their opinions, and to ensure he was doing everything possible to keep his fleet fighting fit, loyal and prepared for any eventuality.

After having a drink in one of the officers' lounges, he thought it was time to gauge the feelings of the crew. He chose the largest of the crew's lounges and as he opened the door, heads turned to see who had entered. He was greeted with stunned silence. Some reacted swiftly, standing to attention and as others started to do likewise, the Admiral spoke.

"At ease; carry on with whatever you're doing."

Despite his command, almost everyone kept looking at him. Some crew members still found it strange seeing the Admiral frequent places officers never did during the rule of the Belocian Empire. Many officers had been demoted for just being in a crewman's lounge, but Derakoss relaxed some of the regulations when he took command of the fleet. Morale had improved a hundred fold as a result. Discipline remained strict, as it should in any military force, but there were limits, and both the Admiral and crew knew those limits well.

"Hey Admiral, Sir, are we gonna have some action soon?" said one of the laser gunners. Many of the others were shocked he dared speak to the Admiral in such a manner, and waited anxiously for the response.

Derakoss smiled when he saw their expressions. "We might indeed," he said wondering how the crew would react. He watched casually as the mood lightened considerably, and many appeared to be excited at the prospect.

"I'm awaiting more intel on what's happening in the Safkar system, and depending on what we learn, we might have to make a critical decision, one which will affect our future."

He now had their undivided attention.

A Flight Sergeant stepped forward. He was a long serving non commissioned officer and was highly respected, especially among the flight crews. "There are rumours of a new empire infiltrating this quadrant, Sir, and is intent on conquest. Are they true?"

Xavierr knew word spread through his crews so fast he rarely needed to broadcast it. Even the most insignificant pieces of information seemed to be known by most. He did not find this a problem, unlike officers in the old regime.

"It is true."

"Then we will be required to defend our space," said the Flight Sergeant.

There was a chorus of agreement, which partially indicated what Xavierr could expect when he approached them for their opinions when the time came. The Admiral nodded and smiled. They would follow his decision without question, this he knew, but did they want a battle? It seemed they did. He had one drink with the men and then returned to his quarters.

Xavierr was about to close his eyes for a few minutes contemplation, when a Lieutenant arrived with the reports received from the probe. He took them and dismissed the young officer before perusing the data. It was as he presumed: The Republican fleet was outnumbered, not by as much as expected, but enough to ensure a probable victory for the Hebradon Empire.

The difference in capital ship numbers was not the primary deciding factor; it was the number of starfighters and attack ships they carried. He knew the Imperial fleet would probably be at full compliment, and doubted the Republican fleet would have been able to muster a third of its fleet capacity.

His only choice, the one he knew he had to make, was made easier for him. If the Imperial fleet attacked and inflicted heavy losses on the Republicans, he would ally himself with the Republic without hesitation. He knew if the Hebradon Empire was victorious, it would sweep through the quadrant, and he, along with his fleet and crew would end up serving another ruthless dictator, fighting an unjust and pointless war. It was a prospect he found most distasteful and unwelcome.

Even so, he would do what no other admiral had done before; consult his crew. Under the circumstances, they had the right to express their preference, because their lives and their future were also at stake. He sat upright and called all senior officers to the command ship for a briefing. Half an hour later, he sat at the head of the table and briefed his men on the situation. He was not surprised at their comments nor their stance on what should be done. It was unanimous.

Xavierr switched on the comm system and opened the inter ship communication channel. "Crew of the Querdon Fleet, I, Admiral Xavierr Derakoss am faced with a decision which will affect your lives and your future." He explained the situation as he had done to his senior officers.

All ships of the fleet were silent, no-one spoke or continued working, except those in critical operations, but even they listened intently.

"Because the choice we make will impact on our future, do you want to fight for the freedom of the Republic and remain free as we have done for many years? Or would you prefer to join a conquering force belonging to a regime ruled by another sorcerer, one which will no doubt degenerate to the same levels as the old Belocian Empire? It is time for you to tell us what you think. You have one hour to pass your opinions to your commanding officers."

Ten minutes later, Xavierr received the reports from every ship in the fleet. It was unanimous and concurred with what the officers had decided.

The Admiral reopened the comm channel. "Crew of the Querdon Fleet, your opinions have been noted. We, the officers concur. We will engage accordingly, as and when required."

The Bodegan System bordered the Safkar, and they were currently a two hour flight from the holding position of the two opposing fleets. They needed to be outside sensor range, but close enough if they were to act swiftly enough to make a difference.

"Captain Santora, move the fleet to the Safkar system but keep out of planetary and capital ship sensor range. Have all stations placed on battle alert status two, all starfighters readied for immediate deployment, and have the flight path that will take us midway between the two fleets locked into the computers."

"Yes Admiral."

Now, it was a matter of waiting for the probe to transmit the data that would determine the Admiral's next move; either to return to their home system, or enter the battle and change the course of history.

**Chapter Twenty-Two  
**

Iolandra, Stimora System, Askinn Sector, Ladorran Quadrant

At the heart of the Askinn Sector, surrounded by black holes, gaseous anomalies and other dangerous phenomena, the planet of Iolandra remained isolated and hidden from sensors. It was a planet long forgotten, erased from memory, with all records in the data banks of Marderas having been deleted. It was here plans to overthrow the Ladorran Republic had been formulated, and were soon to be set in motion.

Deep within a forest covered mountain range stood an ancient fortress, the Ionatta Castle. It was a magnificent monument belonging to an age long forgotten, a testament to the skills and ingenuity of those who built it. Former Emperor Belack discovered the planet and the castle, adopted it as one of his secret palaces, and ensured only those he trusted knew of its existence. He often resided there when he needed to be free from the stresses associated with Imperial rule.

Janus found it the perfect place to study the lore of the astral realm's darker powers, plan his evil campaign of conquest and terror, and where he trained his sorcerer disciples. Now it was the home of a large Imperial force, the infamous Imperial Guard commanded by Supreme Marshall Adroan Chirakkoss. They sought refuge here after their beloved Master was killed, and were subsequently forgotten by most in the Ladorran Quadrant, which suited their purpose perfectly.

The Imperial Guard were a division of the elite Eloran Commandoes. However, the senior officers were not ordinary soldiers, they were sorcerers who had been handpicked and trained by the Emperor himself.

"Adroan, are we going to make our move now?"

The purple clad warrior turned to face his colleague. "Not yet, Quarsa; the Ladorran Republic may be a fragile ruling power, but it still retains a strong fleet of capital ships and dedicated personnel."

Quarsa sat down, placed his powersword on the table beside his chair, and yawned. He gently massaged his neck trying to ease the tension, which had built up during his time in the computer room. He never liked using computers or electronic equipment. His preferences were listening to music, honing his skills in combat, or improving his ability to wield magic. Other times, he walked casually through the forests admiring the rich diversity of plants and animals, and had managed to befriend and tame several different species, some of which were regarded as dangerous.

"Our fleet is prepared, as is our ground force. Would it not be an advantage to ally ourselves with the Hebradon Empire now? Their fleet holding position in the Safkar System outnumbers the Republic."

Adroan clasped his hands together and pressed his thumbs against his chin in silent contemplation. "If circumstances were different, I would agree with you my friend, but there are other factors which may have a profound effect on the situation, factors you may be overlooking." He sensed his friend's curiosity. "The treacherous Admiral Derakoss retained a fleet large enough to tip the balance in favour of the Republic."

"I wouldn't have believed Derakoss would side with the Republic."

"You forget he is also from Veranna, but from the despised house of Felinaria. Besides, he betrayed the whole principle of Imperial rule when he surrendered and signed his treaty with the Republic. I have no doubt of his intentions to support whichever side will fight for peace and freedom, even if that means allying with our enemy."

The younger man frowned. "Surely it would not pose too great a problem. With our fleet, the balance would be tipped back in favour of the Hebradon Empire."

Adroan shook his head lightly and sighed. "Are you still unable to understand the implications of events transpiring around the galaxy?"

Quarsa knew he was lacking in certain disciplines, and felt dejected because of it. "It's my weakest ability. It doesn't matter how hard I try, I'm unable to see how events affect the passing of time. It is why Emperor Belack never sought my opinion. My skill in combat was the only discipline he saw of any worth."

"And a very good fighter you are, the best swordsman in the Imperial Guard. There is, however, one problem we might encounter where even your expertise would be lacking."

"You honour me with your compliment, but I disagree with you. So, who or what is this threat?"

"A Guardian from beyond our quadrant, the one they call Grogaan Learman. Reports indicate he is from the Mabra System in the Fazaal Sector of the Gaashox Quadrant, and that he killed the first Empress of the Hebradon Empire."

There was a look of scepticism on Quarsa's face. "The Empress was supposed to have been far stronger than any Guardian alive."

"Supposed to have been, yes, but it was obviously not the case. I have felt many disturbances within the realm, and there was something very strange about this Guardian; it was as if he were two persons in one. His power once reverberated through the realm with such distinction, but now, it is different again. This frustrates me, because I don't understand how this can be, nor have I been able to gain enlightenment."

"If he defeated the empress, he will be a thorn in our plans, and very difficult to dispose of."

"Possibly, but nothing is certain where magic is concerned. I doubt he has the strength or power to stand against us, not if we are united with the sorcerers from the Hebradon Empire. However, we must tread very carefully if we hope to gain our victory."

It took Adroan a long time to shed the guilt of his Master's death. He believed if he had been on the command ship, the Guardian Taggash would have been killed, not their Master. Adroan had reluctantly led a small group of the Emperor's most loyal disciples on a mission regarded as crucial to the prosperity of the Empire. Despite the advice and warning he offered, Janus had insisted there was nothing to fear.

The moment he sensed his Master's death, Adroan vowed to restore the Empire to its former glory, to rule with an iron rod, with fear and threat.

The remnant of the Belocian Imperial guard were the fortunate ones to survive, having proved to be more subtle and ingenious than the bounty hunters and covert teams sent to track them down and capture or kill them. After securing the stronghold on Iolandra, they continued to study and practice the methods and principles of magic more intently, seeking to improve their abilities and understanding in the arts. They spent considerable time meditating, seeking answers to their problems, and guidance on the use of magic and the power of the astral realm.

During this time, they planned to fulfil Adroan's vow. The sorcerers travelled to many other worlds, gleaning information on the people and the general feeling toward the Republic. They set up an intricate and expansive spy network using those who remained loyal to the Imperial regime. Their military forces increased in number daily, eventually having sufficient crew for their fleet of five Hendara and three Mark Three Garlean battle cruisers, three Garlean attack cruisers, and numerous other support ships.

Their ground force was also very impressive, having located and reunited many of the battalions which were spread throughout the quadrant. Now, they were waiting for the most opportune time to strike.

"When are you planning to usurp control of the Hebradon Empire?" asked Quarsa.

"We must wait for the Republican fleet to be weakened or defeated, and for the empire to proceed with their conquest of the quadrant. We then incite the Guardians into acting on false information, and take the opportunity to destroy them. Thus we gain the favour and confidence of the Empress. When we have it, we begin disposing of those who would oppose us in our rise to power, and finally deal with the empress, the blame for which will be directed at the Republic."

Empress Roweyna Hefrask summoned the Imperial Governors to her private briefing room. As Hebradon protocol demanded, the four sorcerers waited patiently in silence for ten minutes before Roweyna spoke. They sensed the Empress's indecision on what action she should take in regard to the Republican fleet.

"We have reached a critical point in our plans, which will influence the direction our conquest will take. There are two potential outcomes if we initiate the attack and are victorious: We would either gain considerable support from the systems in this quadrant, or stir up enough opposition to hinder our conquest.

However, with a vastly reduced Republican fleet to oppose us, we might be able to convince the various warlords to unite with us. So, should we attack?"

The Governors remained silent as they pondered the consequences of a full assault. Pakrowask preferred to remain on the cautious side, and so refrained from voicing his opinions until asked directly.

"They may have marginally more capital ships, but our fighters and assault craft surely exceed theirs considerably, giving us a distinct advantage," said Waress. "However, they have several Guardians who are experienced and seasoned fighter pilots, and of course Kopaz squadron. It packed quite a punch against us at the battle of Mabraant."

"They did, I agree, and unfortunately, we face it again."

"Their presence should not adversely affect the outcome of the conflict," said Eratton. "Sources indicate the Republic has less than half their complement of starfighters, which would mean we outnumber them at least four to one."

Kopranton leant forward and clasped his hands together. "It will affect the outcome, especially if Guardian Learman is among them. He is very powerful, and his skills as a fighter pilot far surpass anyone's. You all know what he achieved on the last encounter our forces had with him."

Roweyna smiled and laughed. "Maybe so, but the Guardian is not in this system. He is alive, unfortunately, but his whereabouts are not yet known."

"If he is indeed elsewhere, I recommend we attack before he arrives," said Waress.

Eratton and Kopranton agreed wholeheartedly, although Kopranton remained unsure about the part he would play. Roweyna glanced at Pakrowask, wondering what he was thinking. She was unable to sense much about his feelings or opinions, which piqued her curiosity.

Pakrowask looked at his Mistress, smiled, and after a few moments thought, gave a short but positive nod.

"That's settled then." A delighted Empress switched on the comm unit. "Admiral Phellex, commence the attack as planned."

The orders were passed on from ship to ship by signal probes launched from the side chutes to avoid any interception of the orders by Republican commanders. Ten minutes later, the Admiral received the confirmation he was waiting for; Kopaz Squadron had landed on the flagship of the Republican fleet. After another five minutes, sixteen squadrons of Zilon starfighters and eight squadrons of Zilon bombers were deployed.

Pakrowask refrained from speaking, preferring to let the others voice their opinions, and just nodded at the appropriate times. Even though he agreed with the decision, the Krelathan remained unsure if they had made the correct one. His primary responsibility would be to monitor and assist in co-ordinating his starfighter group. His junior commanders were competent enough, and would do most of the planning, unless he thought his intervention was required.

The Empress, accompanied by Waress and Eratton headed for the bridge to watch the battle. They sensed the crew's excitement and revelled in it.

"This should be very interesting, Mistress," said Eratton.

"Indeed it will, and concluded quickly. Our forces will soon begin spreading throughout this quadrant. When it does, we will require more Imperial Governors, and you will be well rewarded."

"You honour us, Mistress, but to serve you is reward enough."

There was one factor Roweyna was not taking into consideration; the tenacity and determination of the Republican forces to maintain their freedom, which was obtained at such a high cost. She was, once again, relying on their superior numbers, and the absence of the infamous Guardian, Commander Learman.

**Chapter Twenty-Three  
**

Safkar System, Beraston Sector, Ladorran Quadrant

Kopaz Squadron's patrol came to an uneventful end. Despite the possibility of engaging the Imperial forces, Zaack was feeling downhearted. He was hoping the enemy would initiate an attack while they were on duty, but now wondered if they would withdraw having lost the element of surprise.

He shut down the fighter's systems and sighed heavily, thinking about Grogaan. If it had not been for him, he and his friends would have, in all probability, been dead, or serving the Hebradon Empire in the Imperial navy. The squadron was incomplete without him. It was his dream, and Zaack did not like being in command. He believed he was taking part of his friend's life from him, even though it had been Grogaan who put him in command while he was away.

Gazing out of the cockpit, he saw the others looking at him with curiosity. All of them respected Zaack's position, never questioning his appointment as squadron commander or his decisions, not even Parrin. They did nothing without him, never left their ships, headed for the rest room after a sortie, nor prepared for combat unless he was there to lead them.

Zaack opened the canopy and climbed out, took off his helmet and strolled over to his colleagues. "Let's go get some relaxation before we're out again."

"Am I glad that patrol's over," said Solarn.

"Don't hold your breath Solarn. There's a lot more to come," said Eldaan. "If the empire doesn't attack, we'll be patrolling until they decide to leave."

Doraant noticed the sullen look on Zaack's face. "Are you alright Zaack?"

"No."

"We all miss him," replied Doraant, "and none of us want to fight the empire without him at our side."

The others voiced their agreement.

"Ain't that a fact, but we're here and have to do what must be done," said Parrin. "I'm sure Grogaan wouldn't want us maudlin because he isn't here. He left you in charge Zaack, and I'll follow you to the pits of Fedolra until he returns. If and when the time comes, let's give those Imperials what they deserve, and make them pay for what they've done."

Everyone was pleasantly surprised by Parrin's comments, but it was Doraant who responded. "You've got a point, so let's make Grogaan proud of us."

"I can't argue with that," said Zaack. "If Grogaan trusts us and believes we are capable to do what is needed without him, we have to believe it too."

"Exactly," said Parrin.

Feeling a little more confident, the group ambled across the hangar deck heading for the turbo lift. They had only got half way when the scramble alert sounded. Every ship in the fleet became a hive of organised chaos, wit engineers and pilots rushing to get fighters ready for deployment.

Zaack's reaction was instant. He turned around and run back to his ship, his friends following hot on his heels. As they neared their craft, which were about to be linked to the carrier system and moved back to the holding bays, the deck officer appeared.

"What are you doing Commander? You have just completed your patrol, and will not be assigned to the first wave."

"If you think one small patrol is going to make us too fatigued to miss this battle, then you're mistaken. I take full responsibility, Commander."

"We're not stopping for anyone, Sir," said Parrin. "We've got more reason to be out there than anyone else."

Within minutes, they were strapping themselves in and preparing for immediate blast off. The deck officer knew if he ordered them to stand down, they would refuse to obey, so he moved out of the way. He had heard a lot about Kopaz Squadron and their exploits, and now he would get the chance to see if they would live up to their reputation.

As the squadron lifted off the deck and passed through the magnetic barrier, Zaack tried to clear his mind of his thoughts and concerns about Grogaan. There was too much at stake in this confrontation, and he wanted to be sure Kopaz squadron did not let its absent commander, their people, or the Republic down.

"Kopaz squadron, report in," ordered Zaack.

All pilots responded, their voices betraying their anxiety. Final checks were carried out to ensure all systems were functioning correctly, and shields and weapons were charging adequately.

"Alright lads, here we go again. Now remember, look out for each other, watch your backs, and fight like you did when we fought for Mabraant. This is no different except for one thing, we ain't gonna lose this time. You got that?"

The response was a collective howl of delight.

Officers and crew on board the Republican ships heard the inter ship comms from Kopaz Squadron. Many turned to look at each other, surprised at the pilots' apparent delight at entering into a combat situation. Those who knew of their background and exploits, which was an ever growing number as it filtered through the fleet, understood.

The adrenalin began flowing, and the hounds of hell were about to be unleashed. Kopaz squadron was the second to scramble but first to engage the Imperial ships, mainly because of their ship's superior performance.

"Alright Kopaz Squadron, let's show them who they're dealing with, and maybe they'll remember us from before."

"I think they already know Kay-Four," said Joeen.

"You bet they do, and I bet they're quaking in their boots," said Doraant.

"It's payback time," said, Solarn.

"This is for all of those you killed in the battle of Mabraant, you scum," said Parrin.

"Alright Kopaz Squadron, let's cut the chatter and keep focused," said Zaack.

Accelerating to attack speed and flying in their unusual formation, all fighters could engage with everything they had. The nine ships opened fire sending an enormous barrage of laser bolts, which tore through the Imperial fighters. The continuing volleys wreaked havoc among the enemy squadrons, as ship after ship exploded. This caused the formations to break far sooner than they anticipated. Ignoring those who broke away, Kopaz Squadron remained in formation and continued flying straight ahead, firing as they flew directly through the heart of the enemy.

Seeing the devastation wrought by Kopaz Squadron, some of the other Republican squadrons started mopping up the enemy ships breaking formation, while others engaged the bombers.

Admiral Jossal was astounded to see the determination and steadfastness of the Mabraantan squadron. He had never seen anything like it in his entire career. The nerve they possessed to remain in close formation when confronted by so many enemy ships was unbelievable. Now he was beginning to believe the tales of their exploits, and a glimmer of hope arose in his heart.

Seeing the effects of their attack, he assigned two fighter squadrons to support them. They were to attack all enemy ships attempting to assault them from the sides or behind. He watched intently as they circled around to take on other enemy squadrons as they came into range, especially the bombers.

Five minutes after the initial engagement, the Imperial commander deployed six more squadrons to replace those destroyed, mostly to Kopaz Squadron's formidable firepower.

"It's time to break into pairs Kopaz Squadron. Keep tight and support each other," said Kay-Two.

The squadron split, and Zaack would do what Grogaan usually did.

"You've picked up two enemy fighters on your tail Kay-Seven," said Joeen.

"Don't worry about it Kay-Five, I'm on 'em," said Eldaan.

Moments later, one of those tailing fighters exploded in a large fireball, and the other pulled up and out of the pursuit. Parrin thanked Eldaan for his prompt and effective assistance, and continued his attack on the enemy. It was like flying in a swarm of angry bees. As well as picking and trying to fire upon an enemy ship, the pilots had to keep their wits about them to avoid colliding with another ship.

Zaack hopped onto the tail of an enemy fighter, thinking this battle was like a replay of the one at Mabraant. Although the odds appeared similar, the Imperials were facing more seasoned and experienced pilots. This increased Zaack's confidence, but without the unbelievable skill and tenacity of one man, he still doubted the Republic fleet could achieve a decisive victory.

"Admiral, Sir, the enemy ships are destroying a considerable number of our fighters," said a sensor operator.

"How considerable Lieutenant?"

"The lead squadron, whose identity tags match that of Kopaz squadron, have ripped apart eight of ours already, Sir. They just flew straight through them without deviation."

"Kopaz Squadron? How did they get back out so damn quickly?"

"Don't know, Sir. They were one of the first deployed."

Admiral Phellex cursed under his breath, unable to believe what he was hearing. "Those pilots should have been too far from their ships to have returned and deployed so quickly."

"They probably remained on standby while another was being readied, Sir."

Phellex nodded, but was now concerned. "Deploy a fresh squadron whenever we lose eight fighters, I want to maintain our advantage and superior numbers."

"Yes Admiral."

Ship by ship, the numbers of starfighters dropped on both sides, but whereas the Republic had to control the deployment of fresh squadrons, the Imperials deployed theirs as if they had a never-ending supply.

Admiral Jossal was sitting in his command chair on the bridge of the 'Defender'. He perused the latest data on ship losses, wiped his brow, and wondered how long they could maintain this level of combat. He was pleased with the number of kills his pilots had achieved, especially Kopaz Squadron.

He no longer had any doubts over the validity of the tales he had heard of their exploits. Their kill rate was astounding, and he now understood what Commander Learman had been trying to tell them from the first moment he arrived on Marderas. Firepower and shielding were the key elements to victory. However, watching them in action, he knew there was much more to it than just ship specifications. They were natural pilots, had an instinct for it, which made them lethal and effective. They reminded him of General Vergam, one of the most distinguished fighter pilots of the Uprising.

"It does not appear to be going very well for us, Admiral," said Sorann, who had arrived on the bridge without Jossal noticing.

"There are simply too many Imperial fighters, and even though our ships are more heavily shielded, their numbers more than make up for it."

Sorann nodded, but said nothing in reply.

"I wish we had more of the interceptors Kopaz Squadron are using; they are tearing through the enemy with ease, but even that's not enough to keep them at bay."

"True. So we will have to do something drastic to regain the advantage."

Jossal looked at the Guardian Master expectantly.

Sorann smiled. "First, we rotate the squadrons deployed, giving them chance to rest and recuperate, instead of just sending out replacements to counteract our losses."

"Good idea; and the second?"

"Andreas and I will join our squadron. We have an advantage over the others, and although it goes against the fundamental teachings of the Guardian, these are exceptional times."

The Admiral was about to protest, but thought better of it. It was hard to argue the point against a Guardian when both knew the solution presented was the only one available. Jossal agreed, and commenced planning the pilot relief rota with the Captain. It would be difficult, and they hoped it would not result in the loss of a pilot who had been recalled.

Sorann contacted Andreas, informed him of the plan, and shortly afterwards, the two met on the hanger deck ready for combat.

"I know we are only two, but we have to make a difference."

"What are we waiting for then, Master? Let's go blast a few Imperials, and see if we can't make a noticeable difference."

"One other thing, when the recalled fighters begin their return run, we will need to watch and keep the Imperials off their backs."

"No problem."

The two Guardians climbed into their personal Delta XB1 starfighters, and blasted off to join the battle.

Sorann tried to relax and let his magic empower him, but he was concerned about his abilities. It had been a long time since he had been in a combat situation.

"Damn you Grogaan," he cursed. "Where are you?"

Blue squadron was the first to be recalled. They had been on patrol when the scramble alert sounded, had lost five of their brave pilots, and were tiring rapidly. Their ability to react was slowing, making them vulnerable to mistakes. One by one, they broke free and headed for their mother ship while trying to evade the enemy who tried to take advantage.

The two Guardians entered the battle, and because of the number of enemy ships, they were unable to support the recalled pilots as they hoped. However, Zaack knew the Imperials would use the recall as an opportunity, so he and his friends covered their retreat.

"If someone's not too busy, I'd appreciate a little help," said Joeen.

"On my way," replied Zaack, and sought out his colleague. Catching sight of the Imperial fighter, Zaack banked hard and dived more to the right, then accelerated to maximum speed. Moments later, he eased back on the throttle, pulled up slightly and brought the Imperial into his sights. Holding for several seconds, he waited for a clear shot and fired. The Zilon exploded into minute debris, which was scattered as he flew through it.

"Thanks Zaack," said Joeen.

"Don't mention it Jo."

"Zaack, we've got trouble. The Imperials are still deploying more squadrons," said Parrin.

"Well, we'll just have to fight harder, won't we?"

Unfortunately, even with Kopaz Squadron's advantage, it didn't make much difference; the situation was deteriorating too quickly. Regardless of how many ships they destroyed, the Imperials continued deploying more, just as they had done during the battle of Mabraant.

"Admiral Jossal, we're losing too many ships, and cannot continue for long at this rate. We have to face the fact, we cannot win."

"I know the odds are stacked heavily against us, but we have to remain on the offensive. We cannot be seen to give in, not again. Not only does the fate of this quadrant lie in our hands, but the fate of the galaxy."

The Admiral was aware of the risks and dangers associated with this battle, the benefits if they won, and the repercussions if they did not. The quadrant had lost far too many lives, homes, and equipment to let it all happen again. The cost in freeing the quadrant of the last tyrant, and in achieving the relative peace they now enjoyed, however fragile that peace was, was far too important to lose again. The Republic had no choice but to fight, and fight hard to ensure the victory was theirs.

Captain Nelsim looked at his commanding officer, his face etched with concern. "Admiral, the Imperial's have just deployed a further five squadrons, interceptors this time."

"Deploy Alpha and Beta squadrons, and recall Green squadron," said Jossal. He rubbed his hand over his chin while contemplating his next manoeuvre. "Order the Hybrid to circle around and engage the Imperial cruiser on the starboard perimeter."

"Admiral?" queried Nelsim.

"Order the Belaran to follow."

The Captain remained sceptical of their chances, but the Ladorran Republic would never have been established if the Confederation of Star Systems had backed off whenever outnumbered. "Admiral, what about Commander Learman? Isn't it believed his skills are superior to General Taggash in combat?"

"According to the reports I've read, it is indeed, but after his encounter with the Hebradon Empress, I cannot say either way."

Satisfied with the answer, Captain Nelsim went about his orders. Regardless of his opinions, he respected Admiral Jossal's experience, knowledge and uncanny ability of snatching victory from impossible odds.

Jossal watched him walking across the bridge before returning his attention to the battle, and wishing Squadron Leader Learman was amongst them. Intrigued by the stories circulating about the Mabraantan, the Admiral had spoken with many who had actually seen him in action. Despite his doubts of Learman's ability following his unfortunate injuries, what he discovered about him led him to believe this gifted individual would make an exceptional difference. He did not, however, let this distract him from the task in hand: Tired pilots needed to be recalled, fresh pilots deployed, and constant pressure applied to the Imperials.

Admiral Derakoss was sitting in his command chair on the bridge, waiting patiently to hear how the battle was progressing. He watched the communications officer, who was monitoring the data feed from the probe, and the Captain who was standing beside him. He heard them speaking to each other, and guessed it did not sound very positive. Captain Sandas stood upright, turned about and approached him, looking concerned. Xavierr wondered if they had left it too late.

"Admiral, the latest reports," said the Captain handing him a data pad.

Xavierr took it and perused the data. "So, the Hebradon Empire's superiority in numbers is beginning to overcome the Republican forces."

"It would appear so. At the rate they are losing fighters, we estimate the Republican fleet will be defeated in less than an hour, unless they have a backup plan we are unaware of."

The crew went silent, turned to face the Admiral and waited for his command.

"It is time for action. Relay orders to all ships; ensure all starfighters are prepared for deployment, set alert status one; battle stations."

A cheer resounded across the bridge, and the crew recommenced their duties.

"Captain, order the fleet to deploy as planned."

"Yes Admiral," he replied with obvious delight.

Once the order had been relayed, Admiral Derakoss gave the signal, and all five ships accelerated to meet their destiny. Xavierr smiled. He was pleased he would be assisting in the preservation of peace, something he had vowed he would do, and he had the unanimous backing of his crew.

**Chapter Twenty-Four  
**

Safkar System, Beraston Sector, Ladorran Quadrant

The timer sounded in the cockpit of Grogaan's interceptor indicating his ship was approaching the Safkar System. He switched it off using his magic, and brought his mind back to full awareness after spending most of the flight meditating. He was pleased for having helped Te'Endsa resolve her inner trauma, and for setting her at peace with herself and her past. Now there was more serious business to attend to.

Watching the counter roll down to zero, Grogaan thought about what had occurred during his time of solitude, and what he had learnt. He was satisfied with the way his life was progressing, and relieved for having finally come to terms with what was required of him.

Taking hold of the acceleration control lever, he eased it backwards once the timer hit zero. The interceptor finished decelerating just inside the system and directly behind the Imperial fleet, causing his proximity alarm to sound. He was not perturbed by this, but he knew the Imperials would be anxious when theirs sounded.

Grogaan checked his sensor readout. There were fourteen Imperial cruisers against eleven Republican, with a countless number of fighters engaged in combat. He saw one of the Imperial capital ships veering away to meet two Republican vessels, which had broken away from the main group. He banked his interceptor and headed for the enemy ship, accelerating to attack speed. Selecting proton torpedoes, he targeted the cruiser and waited for the lock tones.

Unfortunately, the computer locked onto the engine pods, so he cancelled it and reselected, waiting for them to lock onto the shield generator housings. When they had done so, Grogaan fired two torpedoes. Resetting the computer, he waited for it to lock onto the engines and fired the second volley. He performed a three hundred and sixty degree loop to bring him back on course for another attack run, just in case, and waited for the explosions. When the first volley hit the shield generators, his sensor array indicated the shields had failed, and he watched with delight as the second volley hit the engines moments later, partially disabling the cruiser.

His peaceful attack was soon disrupted as dozens of laser blasts streaked toward him. He pulled up and slammed the throttle to full speed, performing a barrel roll as he flew over the enemy cruiser. It was a risky flight path, but his interceptor passed too quickly for the lasers to target him effectively. Several squadrons of Imperial Zilon starfighters were diverted to intercept him, but were left far behind.

Satisfied the Republican cruisers could finish off the stricken Imperial ship, Grogaan headed toward the action. He wasted no time in engaging and destroying the enemy fighters, manoeuvring skilfully and effortlessly between them while maintaining a calm, relaxed demeanour.

Each of Kopaz squadron's starfighters had been fitted with a special locator beacon, so whenever one of them was within standard sensor range, a low wattage emerald green light flashed in the cockpit. However, due to the current circumstances, all pilots except Zaack had switched them off. Despite this, Zaack still failed to notice the flashing light when it first came on.

During a particularly violent manoeuvre to avoid four Zilon fighters, he caught sight of it in his peripheral vision. At first he assumed one of the other members had left theirs on, but then he felt a familiar but strange tingling sensation.

"Hey Grogaan, is that you?"

"Hi'ya Zaack, yeah it's me. Sorry I'm late for the fun, but I had a few things to take care of."

"Hey guys, Grogaan's back," shouted Zaack.

The rest of the Squadron howled in delight; even some of the pilots from the other squadrons roared their approval.

"Hi Grogaan; it's good to have you back. We'll definitely give 'em something to think about now," said Eldaan.

"Glad you could make it back, Grogaan," said Sorann.

"Thanks, it's good to back among friends."

Grogaan's arrival rejuvenated the spirits and hopes of Kopaz squadron, along with many of those who had heard of his exploits and his outstanding combat skills. This renewed confidence caused a surge in the number of enemy ships being destroyed, the Guardian adding a considerable number to the tally.

On board the 'Defender', Admiral Jossal sighed with relief when he was informed of Commander Learman's arrival in the system, and watched with interest through the microbinoculars. He held his breath momentarily when he saw the Guardian heading directly for the Imperial cruiser, thinking he was extremely brave, even if he did regard the act as a foolish one. When the shield generators erupted in a massive ball of flame, followed soon after by more explosions at the stern, he cheered in delight, much to the surprise of the crew.

Ellarna was talking to Rosaline in the executive lounge when she was informed of her fiancé's arrival. The relief at his safe return was so overwhelming she began crying. She had feared for his life the whole time he had been gone, but now she would do the same while the storm in the Safkar System raged. She wondered why she had not sensed his presence the moment he entered the system, but realised her attention was preoccupied by other issues.

As she focussed her thoughts on him, she knew he was reaching out to her. The touch of his mind and power on her, and the sense of his presence were calming and reassuring, but there was something different about him. His aura was stronger and more powerful than she remembered, and the peace and tranquillity he exuded more profound. Their mental bond also appeared to be much stronger than before, which soothed her spirit and filled her with happiness.

'I love you,' a voice whispered in her mind. Ellarna was shocked at the clarity of it, and was astounded that Grogaan was able to do so under the circumstances. She replied by thinking the same.

'I know.' She heard the response, and shivered as she felt the essence of his love penetrate her mind and spirit.

Rosaline noticed Ellarna acting strangely. "Are you alright Ellarna?"

"Very much so, thank you. Grogaan is well, back to normal, but there is something different about him."

Rosaline looked at her curiously, wondering how she was able to sense these things over long distances.

"There's no need to be concerned. His knowledge in the arts has surpassed ours, and will impact on the future in a positive way."

Rosaline did not understand what Ellarna was suggesting, nor was she comfortable with it. She kept her opinions to herself, not realising the enhanced abilities the Mabraantan woman now possessed.

Ellarna had not intended to pick up on the other woman's thoughts, and was not offended by her scepticism: It was partly expected. She smiled, got up and went to the viewport to watch the distant battle. There were green, red, white and blue laser blasts streaking across space with the too frequent scene of a ship exploding. When Ellarna focussed her thoughts solely on her fiancé, the inner calm and tranquillity she sensed moments earlier became more apparent.

There was no anger, no hatred, and no desire to kill. There was however, a need to protect and defend those who were unable to protect themselves, to prevent injustice and act against those who would take from others. Ellarna also felt he possessed a stronger sense of purpose to his life, an acceptance of what he must do even if it conflicted with what he wanted to do. More importantly, she sensed his intense love and devotion toward her.

Ellarna was unable to describe how she felt at that moment, but she did know their future looked much brighter. "I think I'll return to my quarters for a while. It appears this battle may go on for some time."

Rosaline nodded, but remained silent. She watched the young Mabraantan woman as she walked out of the lounge, not knowing what to think about her revelation regarding her fiancé.

The Republican cruisers 'Hybrid' and 'Belaran' were almost in firing range when Grogaan attacked the Imperial ship. Several sensor operators cheered in delight when they saw the readings appear on the screen.

The Captain of the 'Hybrid' turned sharply. "What's going on Lieutenant?"

"A Manta Class Interceptor registered to Squadron Leader Grogaan Learman has attacked the Imperial Cruiser 'Illustrious'. Their primary shields have collapsed and the engines are failing."

"What? How can one lone starfighter inflict such damage?"

"It's not the first time Kopaz Squadron have done this, Captain."

"So I recall, Lieutenant. Pass on our thanks to Commander Learman, and open fire with everything we've got as soon as we're in range."

Each passing second felt like minutes, and when every turbo laser with a clean shot opened fire, the whole ship vibrated. A stream of death raced across space toward the stricken ship. Turbo lasers began overheating from the excessive rate of fire, and had to be shut down until cool enough to restart. Those were agonising minutes for the gunners, who fidgeted anxiously the whole time, itching to resume their bombardment.

Both Republican ships fired torpedoes at the bridge and key points along the hull of the 'Illustrious'. They hit with devastating effect.

"Move us away at full speed pilot," ordered the Captain. "I want maximum distance before the ship explodes."

The bridge was obliterated, and soon afterwards, internal explosions slowly ripped the Imperial cruiser apart. It finally exploded in a massive fireball sending debris flying in every direction, showering the two Republican vessels. Fortunately only minor damage was inflicted on them, but destroyed almost all of the Imperial fighters in the vicinity.

News of the destruction spread throughout the fleet, and everyone roared in delight. Admiral Jossal sat back in his command chair and nodded to no-one in particular. He was pleased with the performance of his two Captains, and for achieving the first main victory of the battle. Now, however, he expected the Imperials to retaliate in anger.

"Captain, order the 'Calibre' and 'Trieste' to ready one squadron each for deployment."

"Yes Admiral," he replied.

Just as things appeared to be turning in favour of the Republic, the third fleet comprising five Hendara battle cruisers, commanded by Admiral Derakoss, arrived in the system. They were heading for a point midway between the Republican and Imperial fleets.

Admiral Jossal shook his head in resignation. "Prepare to recall all starfighters."

There was no reply from the Captain, just a short nod. He stood beside the comm station waiting for the recall order. He dropped his head and sighed. It was a small victory, but now it seemed all was lost.

Admiral Phellex was watching the battle with keen interest. He saw Captain Drask's reflection in the view port window, and knew by his expression he was distracted. "What's troubling you, Captain?"

"A fleet of five Hendara cruisers has just entered the system, their intentions unknown at this time, Admiral."

"Have you any identification on them?"

"We do; the 'Indestructible', 'Titan', 'Lancer', 'Sabre' and 'Wolvine'."

Phellex rubbed his chin and thought about the names. "The 'Indestructible'; I'm sure I know that ship."

Drask looked at the Admiral inquisitively.

"Yes, it was Admiral Shannon's flagship. If he was still in command, I'm sure he would have made contact as soon as they entered the system." He paused a moment, then muttered, "Derakoss."

"Admiral?"

"Xavierr Derakoss served under Admiral Shannon. I was always suspicious of him. He never had what it took to be a ruthless commander, and I always wondered how he managed to achieve the rank of Captain. I never understood why Shannon took the 'Indestructible' as his command vessel either. He was a competent and efficient commander, an asset to the Imperial fleet. He had the choice of several positions, and he chose that one."

"If Derakoss is in command, and has managed to elude the Republican forces this long with five active cruisers, is there no doubt with whom he will unite?"

Phellex smiled. "If only it was as straight forward as that."

"So what do we do then, Admiral?"

"Signal the . . ." Phellex stopped abruptly as a lieutenant rushed toward him.

"Admiral, Sir, the fleet that just arrived has deployed ten squadrons of Zilon starfighters . . . and they are attacking ours."

"Well Captain, it would appear we have the answer to our question."

"Admiral, we should respond without delay," said Drask.

Phellex noticed the young officer was looking concerned. "What is it, Lieutenant?"

"Sir, the 'Illustrious' has been destroyed."

The Admiral was shocked. "Deploy fifteen squadrons without delay."

Grogaan was pleased with his performance. He was calm and in full control of his emotions, even with the intensity of concentration required. The conflict was reminiscent to the battle of Mabraant, one where they had fought for peace and freedom. Now he was fighting against the same enemy for the same reasons. However, on this occasion, he felt assured the victory was theirs. A defeat here would not fall in line with how he believed events were to unfold, especially if he was to fulfil the destiny laid out for him.

As soon as he was aware of the new arrivals, he drew on his magic to ascertain the commander's intent. He sensed it clearly, knew he could be mistaken, and yet continued fighting without relent. "Kopaz Squadron, draw your fighting toward the new arrivals."

There was no response, just stunned silence.

"Well, what are you waiting for?" demanded Grogaan, who continued fighting without relent.

Zaack knew better than to question his Commander's order, and acknowledged, even though he was concerned. "Roger, Kopaz One." The others followed suit.

When the new fleet deployed ten fighter squadrons, which screamed toward the battle, it caused even more concern amongst the forces of the Republic. Although Grogaan was convinced they did not intend hostile action against the Republican fleet, he broke off his current attack and headed straight for them.

"Kopaz Squadron form up, now," ordered Grogaan.

They immediately broke free and formed up alongside their leader.

As they approached the incoming fighters, Grogaan noticed something different about them. They were painted a medium blue instead of the standard Imperial black, and the ID's were different to those associated with the Hebradon fleet. This made him curious, so he focussed his thoughts on the pilots and used his magic to reaffirm their intent. His original discovery was confirmed.

"Kopaz squadron, do not fire on the incoming blue Zilon starfighters."

"What? Have you gone nuts?" asked Parrin.

Grogaan laughed. "No Parrin, I haven't. Trust me."

As if to support his command, a voice sounded over the comm system of all ships in the area. "Forces of the Ladorran Republic, this is Admiral Xavierr Derakoss of the Querdon Fleet: Do not fire upon our ships. We are here to support you in your defence against the forces of the Hebradon Empire."

"Okay guys, let's get back to work and finish this battle by doing one of our specialities," said Grogaan.

His friends howled in delight. They accelerated and headed for the nearest Imperial cruiser of the Hebradon fleet. When Grogaan saw two squadrons from the Querdon fleet alter course and form up behind them, he knew they would not need to concern themselves about enemy fighters.

The cruiser 'Titan' broke formation and headed in the same direction, as if anticipating what was about to happen.

"Zaack, Eldaan and Solarn, take out the first target. Joeen, Doraant and Marck, you hit the second. The rest of you follow me. We'll take the third. Now let's go and show those Imperials we mean business."

"You bet, Grogaan. They won't know what hit them," said Marck.

"Oh yes they will; Kopaz Squadron," said Doraant.

Several fighters from the Querdon fleet broke formation and followed each group from Kopaz squadron, flying as escort to draw any fire and to assist in the destruction of the intended targets, even though they did not know what those targets actually were. The three groups manoeuvred and flew in a great arc enabling them to fire in order of sequence.

As expected, the designated target deployed several squadrons of starfighters to intercept them. The 'Titan' responded by deploying more of its fighters, which zeroed in on the Imperials, leaving the others free to continue their assault.

Admiral Derakoss wondered at Grogaan's intentions, but when he heard the commands, realised they intended to take out the cruiser. He laughed at the audacity of the commander, admired him for being so confident in his squadron's capabilities, but more so because he knew they were going to attempt it even if his fighters had not gone in support.

He had known of and heard of many squadron commanders who had trusted in their own judgements and their pilots, some of whom became exceptional fighters and leaders, achieving what was considered to be unattainable goals. He believed this Grogaan Learman would be just such a commander.

"Admiral, Sir, the 'Titan' is breaking formation."

"That's alright, Lieutenant. He's already pre-empted what is about to happen."

"What is about to happen, Admiral?" asked the Lieutenant.

"Watch what can be done by those who dare to trust not only in their Commander's abilities, but to have confidence in their own."

The Lieutenant and many others did as the Admiral suggested.

Intrigued with this strange group, he looked at the specifications the sensor operators obtained. He did not recognise the model of starfighter, and was curious to know their full capabilities. Xavierr did not know of Kopaz squadron's successes in the past, nor the devastation they could inflict, but he was about to find out.

When the Querdon fighters broke away to intercept the enemy, Grogaan was not going to let them have all the fun.

"Kopaz Squadron, maintain course and continue the assault. Fighters from the Querdon fleet will continue to support you." He veered off and joined the other blue Zilons, allowing his magic to permeate his mind and influence his actions.

Grogan had not consciously thought about drawing on his magic when he arrived in the system, it just flowed automatically. Now as he did so, it enhanced his inner sight to the point where he sensed every action and intent, not only of the pilot he was pursuing, but those around him. His lightning reaction and heightened senses made targeting the enemy so easy, he destroyed ship after ship in systematic regularity.

Grogaan's skill amazed the pilots and crews of the Querdon fleet, having destroyed eight fighters in less than two minutes. When he heard several large explosions, followed by several more, he knew his friends had fulfilled their tasks. It was time to assist in the last. He veered away from the enemy fighters to join his friends who were heading for the bridge of the cruiser 'Devastator'.

Six torpedoes streaked towards their target and hit with devastating effect. Each pair hit two seconds after the other, completely destroying the entire bridge area and much of the surrounding structure of the immobilised vessel.

The 'Titan' was in striking range just after the bridge disintegrated, and opened fire with every possible turbo laser. Each hit ripped through the ship inflicting extensive damage. Escape pods, fighters and support ships shot out from the stricken vessel heading for other ships in the fleet.

Although the 'Titan' took some damage from the enemy's defensive barrage, it was only minor. The 'Devastator' was not so fortunate. The internal explosions spread rapidly through the structure, tearing it apart from the inside. All ships in the vicinity moved away to avoid being damaged when it finally exploded.

With another Imperial cruiser suffering its final death throes, the Hebradon fleet had now lost two Hendara battle and two Steggassan cruisers. The Republicans had lost three Garlean attack cruisers, which was a massive blow to their strength.

Admiral Phellex contemplated his next move. The loss of the 'Devastator' was unexpected, another serious blow to his fleet's strength. He considered deploying every squadron at his disposal, and even engaging the Republican capital ships, battling it out ship to ship. However, with the Querdon fleet having allied itself with the enemy, this option placed too much of a risk on their already tenuous position. They were now outnumbered and to jeopardise any more capital ships could result in an embarrassing defeat. However, Phellex was convinced the Empress would reject the idea.

The sound of the turbo lift door opening distracted the Admiral from his thoughts. He turned to see the Empress walking toward him. He let out a sigh of relief, knowing the Empress was about to make the decision for him.

"Admiral Phellex, can we achieve outright victory?" Roweyna did not need an answer. She had already sensed the Admiral's feeling of failure to achieve what was required, and his doubts about victory.

"No Ma'am, we cannot."

"Do not fear me Admiral. The failure is not yours. You could not have foreseen the arrival of the Querdon fleet, nor determined where their allegiance would fall. Recall all starfighters and prepare the fleet for immediate withdrawal. We have suffered enough losses for one day. Next time, they will be unable to field sufficient resources to defeat us."

"Yes Ma'am." Phellex watched her turn and walk back to the turbo lift. He shook his head and turned to face the Captain.

"Captain Drask, recall all starfighters without delay. They have five minutes to comply." He paused to allow the command to be given, thus allowing them the full allotted time. "Pilot, prepare for lightspeed and plot a course for the Mabra System. Engage drive units in five minutes on my mark," he paused, waiting to hear that all fighter squadrons had acknowledged. "Initiate countdown."

The fleet began repositioning ready for deployment. Five minutes later, the fleet engaged engines and began accelerating. A disillusioned Admiral watched as Republican fighters and cruisers pursued them. He sighed heavily, knowing he had failed to achieve the required victory on his first campaign as Fleet Admiral, one that should have had a foregone conclusion. Being allowed to maintain his command and oversee the redeployment of that fleet to the Fazaal Sector was of little comfort. He sighed again, turned from the viewport and retired to his quarters.

As he ambled along the corridors, he wondered why Admiral Derakoss had chosen the way he had. What had driven him to denounce Imperial standards and principles? He realised the answer was not such a dilemma, considering how much time had passed since the demise of the Belocian Empire.

Admiral Oberon Phellex stepped inside his quarters and closed his eyes as the door shut behind him. He wondered if he was suited for the position of Fleet Admiral. It was easy to command a fleet in peacetime, to oversee the conquering of worlds offering little or no resistance, but to engage an enemy of comparative strength and size took something special. Even though he had some doubt of his capability, he assured himself this failure was entirely down to the Empress's lack of judgement and timing.

The rearmost battle cruisers of the Hebradon fleet came under heavy bombardment by the Republican ships. Their Captains believed they were safe, and would soon be accelerating away too rapidly for the enemy to maintain pursuit. Admiral Phellex was also unconcerned, and did not find out about the loss of yet another cruiser until the fleet arrived in the Mabra System four days later.

**Chapter Twenty-Five  
**

Safkar System, Beraston Sector, Ladorran Quadrant

Grogaan heard the recall command given by the Imperial commander and knew the Republic was victorious. Although the Imperial fleet was fleeing, he intended to continue fighting, and then heard Admiral Jossal address the enemy.

"Pilots of the Hebradon Imperial fleet; I offer you one opportunity to surrender. Group together and reduce your velocity to one hundred kilometres per hour and await escort. Do this immediately and your lives will be spared."

Not one fighter hesitated. Many knew the chances of reaching their command ships before they left were slim, and because they felt betrayed by their commanders, had no qualms about surrendering. Better to live and be free than dead.

Grogaan admired the Admiral for giving the enemy the choice. It was an honourable act which would have a great impact on those pilots. However, he wanted to give the Empire one last kick, and provide Jossal with a gift.

"Kopaz squadron, this is our last chance to make them pay, and with a high price. We don't have long, so let's get to it."

"What are we waiting for then?" said Doraant.

"We're a bit close for our usual run don't you think?" asked Joeen.

"Roger that. We'll just have to fly in fast and tight and line up by sight. I'll lead, you lot follow. Zaack, you fire straight after me at the shields, the rest, just point and shoot."

The MCIs accelerated towards the stern of the last cruiser, and encountered a minimal barrage from the ship's turbo lasers; they were already shutting down for the transition to lightspeed. Grogaan fired two torpedoes, followed by Zaack who also fired two. They veered up and over giving the rest an open target. The shield generators exploded just as the others fired. Eight torpedoes streaked towards the engines and stern of the mighty Hendara battle cruiser.

One by one the Imperial cruisers disappeared to lightspeed, except the last one, whose engines failed as each torpedo hit with devastating effect. Kopaz squadron's timing could not have been more perfect. There were roars of approval on every ship of the Republican fleet, and all fighters that had not fired their compliment of torpedoes turned to engage the cruiser.

Admiral Jossal realised what Kopaz Squadron had done, and saw the opportunity of making up for what was lost. "Attention all pilots, do not engage the stricken Imperial cruiser."

At his command, all Republican vessels moved into position and waited. Dozens of fighters escorted the Imperials to the cruisers with the most free deck space, and the rest formed defensive positions around the fleet.

"Imperial cruiser 'Viper', this is Fleet Admiral Jossal of the Ladorran Republic. I offer you unconditional surrender. Stand down all weapon systems, board your transport craft and abandon ship. You have thirty minutes to comply. Failure to do so will result in your destruction."

Everyone thought it was the end of hostilities; the Hebradon Empire had been defeated. There was, however, one who knew different. The battle may have been won, but the war was far from over. There was more to come, more fighting and more death. It was undesirable, but inevitable. The Empire had to be broken down, its grip on every sector and every system severed, and hounded until it was writhing in its death throes. Grogaan knew this had to be achieved before peace could be restored to the Gaashox Quadrant. He also knew he was destined to be in the thick of it, right to the very end.

With so many enemy ships to escort on board various battle cruisers, landing of the Republic's own fighters would take second place. Grogaan refused to accept priority landing authorisation over and above the rest, so he positioned himself some distance from the command ship 'Defender' to make the point. No-one deserved preferential treatment for all had done their duty and put their lives on the line for the Republic.

The Mabraantan waited silently and patiently, being in no rush to land. Even though he wanted to be reunited with his fiancée sooner rather than later, another hour or two would not cause them any undue distress.

While he waited, Grogaan decided to draw on his magic and let his mind focus on the astral realm. His thoughts cleared and he saw the mists of time swirling around him. He was unable to see anything clearly at first, but his senses told him trouble was looming on the horizon. His insight confirmed it was not only from the Hebradon Empire, but several other sources.

As the mists began clearing, he sensed the nine pilots of Kopaz Squadron taking up formation around him. They were anxious to speak with him, and had many questions to ask, and yet waited patiently for him to speak first, respecting his silence. Grogaan maintained his focus on what was being revealed.

With his inner sight penetrating the mists of time, he traversed the astral realm expectantly. An image formed before him, one revealing an enemy plotting to overthrow the ruling senate of the Ladorran Republic. Unfortunately, the detail remained obscured, which made Grogaan believe this particular future depended on certain factors unfolding in a particular way.

While Grogaan was preoccupied, the flight control officers coordinated the landing of the starfighters with their usual efficiency, resulting in his time of astral manipulation being brought to an end much sooner than he hoped. He sensed the controller on board the flagship 'Defender' signal Kopaz Squadron, and Zaack's response. He pictured his friends manoeuvring into position behind him to facilitate landing in order of their designations, which they had adopted as standard operating procedure.

Bringing himself back to full consciousness, Grogaan switched his comm unit on and acknowledged landing authorisation. Despite objections by all of his friends, he insisted on taking up rearguard position, and followed them in. They were ordered to land on the main deck, not their assigned holding deck, which meant only one thing; everyone wanted to see the infamous Kopaz Squadron, the only one not to have lost a single pilot.

As he flew through the hanger entrance and the outer force field energised behind him, he glanced at the decks. Everyone was cheering and congratulating each other for the victory they had achieved. By this time, news of his exploits had spread throughout the fleet, and many who were watching the squadron land, turned and cheered as he approached.

He watched the rest of his squadron climb out to a rapturous applause, and sensed their excitement because of it. At first he was hesitant about leaving his ship, not wanting to be the centre of attention, but knew his friends would not appreciate it if he refused to acknowledge the gratitude of the others. Zaack looked at him, and waited patiently for him to join them. When the two faced each other, Zaack was speechless. Instead of talking, they clasped each other's right forearm and placed their left hand on the right shoulder. After a few moments, they embraced and when they broke apart, smiled.

Everyone else remained silent, waiting for them to finish.

"It's good to see you Zaack, and if it's worth anything, I'm sorry for putting you through so much, and for leaving without saying anything."

"That's worth more than you could ever know, and there's nothing to apologise for. You've been through the fires of Herania and back. I'm just glad you're back in one piece, and looking as if nothing ever happened."

"Well plenty has happened, and I'll tell you about it another time."

Grogan turned to look at the others, sensed their raw emotions, and was overwhelmed by it. It made him feel special, but also guilty. He greeted each in turn, thanked them for their faith and trust in him. "Right then, haven't we got some celebrating to do?"

Everyone burst into a rapturous applause and the celebrations began.

Despite what he had said, Grogaan was not in the mood for revelries; all he wanted was to sit down in a quiet room with his friends and have a large cool drink of ale. It was something he had not indulged in since before being possessed by Temalleus. Unfortunately, his favourite beverage, Mabraleen ale, was unavailable the Ladorran Republic.

As Kopaz Squadron walked across the deck, Zaack tried to speak with Grogaan but it was far too noisy, and decided to wait until later. When they finally managed to get away from the celebrations, they headed for one of the more obscure crew lounges hoping to find somewhere quiet. After visiting ten lounges, which were all too crowded and noisy for comfort, the pilots were at a loss.

"Well, it appears we're destined not to have a quiet drink after all," said Eldaan.

"Surely there's a lounge or crew room that isn't crowded?" said Parrin.

"Under the circumstances, I doubt it," said Zaack.

"Any ideas, Grogaan?" asked Joeen.

"Unfortunately, no; I am unfamiliar with the layout of these ships."

Just as he finished speaking, one of the maintenance engineers appeared in the corridor. He assumed what they were trying to do and called out to them. "Squadron Leader Learman, what a pleasure it is to meet you," he said.

Grogaan stopped and turned around to face the young man, amazed so many people knew him, including engineers whom he would probably never encounter.

"If you're looking for a quiet place to have a drink away from all the celebrations, Sir, you might want to try a small lounge area most on board don't know about, except for some of us engineers."

"That sounds great," said Zaack.

"Right then; go down to deck Ell-eight, section Dee-twenty-eight, and just down from the turbo lift, there's a corridor going across the ship. There are two lounges with bars and catering facilities, one at each end on either side of the ship, with viewports too."

Grogaan dipped his eyes and looked at the engineer's name badge. "Thank you Gallan, it's much appreciated."

"Don't mention it; it's the least I can do. I might even see you there later."

"Hey Gallan, if you have any problems, contact me."

The engineer looked at the Guardian wondering why he would say such a thing. He was puzzled, but smiled. "Yeah, okay, thanks Commander."

Kopaz Squadron disappeared from the usual areas of the ship in search of the illusive lounges. They were astonished when they found them, and equally so at the high standard of cleanliness, the facilities and supplies. Grogaan went behind the counter and found something they all liked. Despite the protests from the others, he poured them all a drink, and joined them on the soft chairs near the viewport. They sat in silence for a while, reflecting on the battle they had just fought, letting the strain and tension of sustained combat dissipate from their aching muscles.

"We didn't think you were ever going to return," said Solarn.

Grogaan knew he was referring to him and smiled. "I know. I wasn't sure myself at first."

His comment caused a few raised eyebrows.

"So what happened on your journey?" asked Eldaan.

"Eldaan, there's plenty of time for Grogaan to tell us about his adventure. In the meantime, there are more important matters to discuss," said Zaack.

"And what would those things be, Zaack?" asked Parrin.

"Where our future lies, and what is to be done about our home world."

"Our future is here in the Republic, and you know it. There ain't much chance of ridding the Fazaal sector of that damned empire."

Although most in the room knew there was some degree of truth in what Parrin said, they did not want to accept the fact. Grogaan said nothing. He knew it was going to be a very hard and long fight to rid the galaxy of the Hebradon Empire, but do it they would. Feeling some discomfort from his powersword as it pressed into his body, he leaned over, unclipped it and placed it on the small table beside his chair. With the discomfort removed, he put his feet up on the table in front of him and slouched a bit more. He felt quite relaxed considering the physical and mental demands recently endured.

Zaack watched him and noticed the sword was different to the one he had seen before. "I see you have a new powersword."

"Yeah, it's one of an identical pair. You can have a look at it if you want," said Grogaan, "but make sure you don't activate it."

"Are you joking? I ain't foolish. I value my life as well as yours," he said as he took the sword from his friend. He turned it around in his hand, admiring the carvings of the animals, especially the Grederant eagle. "This sure is beautiful Grogaan. You never cease to amaze me. How long did it take to build?"

"The sword took several hours, but the sleeve and carvings took a few days."

"It's a beautiful but deadly weapon."

Slowly and very carefully, all the members of Kopaz squadron had a look at the sword while Grogaan sipped his drink.

"Hey Grogaan, is it true only a trained Guardian can wield a powersword?" asked Joeen. "They don't look a very hard weapon to use."

With a smile, Grogaan used his magic to take the sword back from Eldaan. Everyone was surprised to see it floating across to him. "Yeah, it's true. The blade, which is pure energy, is created as the power is channelled through the amplification circuits and two crystals. As the power increases, the beam bends before extending through a third crystal, which focuses the energy through the emitter. The bending of the blade makes it unstable, and it takes the mental and physical control enhanced by the use of magic to hold it steady."

Grogaan could tell some of them were not convinced, and were hoping to see a demonstration. He decided not to disappoint them. Using his magic to hold the sword in mid air, he moved it toward the unoccupied area of the lounge and activated it. His power held it motionless, but as he relaxed his hold, the sword started twisting and writhing uncontrollably in all directions.

Many gasped in astonishment, and some pushed back into their chairs as if they were afraid it would tumble toward them. Grogaan laughed, amused at their lack of trust, even though he understood their concerns. With a mere thought, he stopped the sword spinning, holding it perfectly still in mid air.

"That's one deadly weapon," said Marck. "I never believed the stories I heard about them, but now, well, I guess they must be true."

"I sure would love to see some real sword combat," said Solarn.

"Now that would be exciting, and something worth seeing," said Eldaan.

"Exciting it may be, but I don't think Guardians train with real weapons until they are advanced in their apprenticeship," said Zaack.

The others looked at Grogaan expectantly.

"Zaack's right. Most apprentices don't use the real weapon until the Master is convinced they are sufficiently adept. The sword can inflict a fatal wound with such ease, even a simple mistake could result in death."

"Has it happened before?" asked Doraant.

"According to the records, yes it has. What you just witnessed is a standard training exercise. A Guardian must be able control the sword while doing many other acts before being considered sufficiently competent."

"I don't suppose there's any chance of seeing you in action, is there?" asked Solarn.

Grogaan rubbed his chin while thinking. "I don't see why not. I'll speak with Sorann later on and see what he says."

"Well, it's something that hasn't been seen in the Gaashox Quadrant for more than a century, probably even longer," said Doraant.

"I hope the Guardians return to take up their place in society again," said Eldaan. "We need their influence."

"Even if they do, they won't be able to stop people rising to power and trying to conquer others. It's happened so often in the past, it's bound to happen again in the future," said Parrin.

"Maybe so, but not in our lifetime, not with Grogaan, Ellarna and all the other Guardians here now," said Doraant.

Grogaan listened intently to his friends. He knew Parrin spoke with an essence of truth; it would happen again, and the galaxy would be plunged into chaos until the Guardians arose to restore order. Maybe one day they would fail and the galaxy would degenerate into a pit of utter chaos never to rise out. Space travel made the impact of conquest more profound and debilitating, but there was no turning back time.

The group went silent. A few of the pilots started to yawn and closed their eyes for a few moments. Their time of peace was shattered by the ships internal communication system.

"Squadron Leader Learman, please report to Officers lounge Alpha-One."

"Damn, can't they let you have any peace?" said Zaack.

"That's part of being in command of a fighter squadron," said Grogaan, folding his arms across his chest and resting his head against the back of the chair.

"So Grogaan, where do we go from here?" asked Doraant.

"Are you going to stay with us this time?" asked Solarn.

Solarn got a few stern glares from Grogaan's closest friends, especially Zaack, who was about to respond when Grogaan spoke.

"It's alright Zaack; it's a valid question, which I'm sure you've been thinking as well."

Zaack lowered his head, feeling embarrassed.

"There's still a lot more to achieve in the coming months, more than anyone is aware of. The Hebradon Empire may have been beaten into retreat, but they'll be back," said Grogaan.

"How can you be so sure? We showed them we have the capabilities, and the determination to stand against them," said Solarn.

"Perhaps we did, this time, but you're forgetting we had a very powerful ally to help us, one who had five battle cruisers. No, next time the Hebradon Empire enters our quadrant, they'll be coming with a much larger fleet, and we won't be so lucky next time," said Parrin.

Doraant scowled at Parrin and sighed heavily in sheer frustration with the guy. "Even now, after all this time, you're still the pessimist aren't you?"

"Maybe he is Doraant, but he's also right. The empress will return, and with far more ships. This defeat will not stop her, not while her driving ambition is one of conquest and a thirst for vengeance," said Grogaan.

Everyone went silent and looked at Grogaan curiously. They all detected the seriousness in the tone of his voice, as if he knew something they did not, which unnerved them.

"Regarding the future of Kopaz squadron, it's safe as far as I'm concerned, and yes, I will be resuming command until events require my abilities elsewhere."

Everyone was delighted, their hopes for the future lifted. After topping up their drinks, Zaack realised his friend had not mentioned or seen his fiancée. "I know I'm probably talking out of line here Grogaan, but you do know Ellarna's on board, don't you?"

Grogaan smiled. He was pleased Zaack was concerned about his relationship with Ellarna. "Yeah, I know, I knew as soon as I entered the system."

Everyone looked at him, surprised at his apparent lack of enthusiasm about seeing her.

Zaack coughed to clear his throat. "Nothing wrong I hope," he said.

"Of course there isn't. I've already spoken with her, and she's fine. We're meeting up a bit later, once all the fuss is over."

Joeen was puzzled. "How can you have spoken with her already? You haven't left us since . . ."

A voice boomed over the internal ship's communication system. "Squadron Leader Learman, please report to Officers lounge Alpha-One immediately."

"I spoke with her soon after entering the system. Magic does have its advantages you know."

Everyone looked at him with bemused expressions, but Joeen was the one to ask. "How is that possible?"

Grogaan thought for a few moments. "It's sort of telepathy, but done through the astral realm. I can project my thoughts to another person. It's easier with someone who is adept in the arts, but possible with those who are not. Anyway, I had better go and see what Admiral Jossal wants." To prove his point, he focussed his thoughts on the others, sub-vocalised the words and projected them into their minds: "I'll see you guys later."

They all heard it and stared at him in shock.

Grogaan smiled as he got up and walked out of the lounge.

Admiral Derakoss ensured all starfighters from the Querdon fleet landed and were secured in their holding bays, and five fresh ones were deployed for patrol duties. He left Captain Santora in command, boarded his private shuttle, and was flown to the flagship of the Republican fleet for a meeting with Admiral Jossal. Xavierr was impressed with the new cruiser, and although the actual make was not known to him, he saw similarities to the smaller Garlean cruisers.

Stepping out from his shuttle, he saw Admiral Jossal, Sorann and several other high-ranking officers waiting for him. After formal introductions were completed, Xavierr was shown to the main officers' lounge for a celebratory drink. Once settled the group began discussing the conflict in depth.

"Where is the Squadron Leader?" asked Jossal with a gentle sigh.

"You've invited a squadron leader to the briefing, Admiral?" asked Derakoss.

"I have indeed. I'm sure you're aware of the part Commander Learman played in the defeat of the Imperial fleet, but he is a powerful Guardian as well and will sit on the Guardian Council, so General Taggash informs me."

"I am indeed aware of his performance, and would like to meet this pilot. A Guardian you say he is? Well, that does explain a lot."

"Not as much as you think, Admiral," said Sorann. "There is far more to this particular Guardian than one would expect."

Their conversation was interrupted when the man in question arrived. After the formal introductions, which Grogaan found rather tiresome, they resumed the briefing. Admiral Derakoss detailed the events leading up to his timely arrival in the system, and his subsequent intervention on behalf of the Republic.

Jossal leant forward. "Admiral Derakoss, you have proved your commitment to the preservation of peace and freedom from tyranny and oppression. However, we are interested in your future intentions?"

"This issue has already been discussed in depth with all of my officers and personnel. I have been assured of the unwavering support from everyone in whatever decision I make."

The Republican officers looked at Derakoss with expectation.

"Under the current circumstances, I and my fleet are at your disposal until this crisis is at an end."

"Thank you, Admiral. We are indebted to you," said Jossal.

The rest of those gathered were now able to relax, relieved to have a permanent ally, which greatly enhanced their defence capabilities.

They continued discussing the implications of the empire's attack, and what should be done in preparation for the next one, if indeed it materialised. During the discussion, and at Jossal's request, former Fleet Admiral Loprass Jeffron entered the lounge and the discussion.

Jossal was unaware Derakoss and Jeffron were acquainted, so was pleasantly surprised when it became known.

Xavierr was astonished to see his former comrade. "Well, well, after all these years. I didn't expect to see you ever again, but it's good to see an old friend," he said shaking his hand vigorously.

"So, you finally made it to Admiral," said Jeffron.

"Only just; took over command when Admiral Shannon was transferred two days prior to the Belack's death."

"Better late than never, although I doubt Phellex would agree."

"Is old Phellex still alive?"

"Aye, he is, and probably an Admiral in the service of the Hebradon Empire by now. Probably took over my post when I left to come here. Best move I made."

"So how did you get away from the Hebradon Empire?"

"I faked my own death. The Fadaran FS1 yachts have an unreliable lightspeed accelerator unit, which could be tampered with to simulate internal failure. Quite useful it was too. Anyway, we'll talk more later, I'm sure there's much we have to catch up on."

**Chapter Twenty-Six  
**

Safkar System, Beraston Sector, Ladorran Quadrant

Ellarna sat quietly on her armchair waiting for her fiancé, whom she knew would come when he was ready. She smiled at the memory of the brief mental reunion they shared on his return, and knew everything would be fine between them. She was also intrigued by how much his aura had changed. His sense of presence and power was different to when he left for Shaqua, and she was keen to discover what happened to him to cause this change.

News of the victory spread quickly, and Ellarna sighed in relief. The Imperial fleet had made a tactical withdrawal, but she knew Grogaan would have to endure several debriefings before he was able to break away from his duties. With celebrations going on all over the ship, she decided to rejoin Rosaline in the main observation lounge, which was restricted to senior officers, diplomats and civilians.

"Ellarna, it's all over," said Rosaline as she hugged her friend tightly.

"Yes, it is, and losses were much lower than expected."

Rosaline nodded. "Yes, thanks to Admiral Derakoss, and of course, Grogaan."

After getting a glass of fruit juice, Ellarna sat down on the sofa furthest away from the bar. Rosaline sat opposite her.

"When I first heard of Kopaz Squadron disabling a Hendara battle cruiser, I was a bit sceptical, but having seen it for myself, well, they are remarkable."

Ellarna smiled. "They are indeed. It's as if they are all sensitive to the influence of the astral realm, an enhanced gift giving them that little extra."

"Surely that's not possible."

Ellarna shrugged her shoulders. "Who knows for sure? When it comes to magic and the astral realm, anything is possible."

Rosaline had to agree. She leant back in the chair and relaxed.

Ellarna cleared her mind of thoughts while letting her magic permeate her body and soul. After a few moments, she sensed Grogaan's presence. When he reacted to hers, she felt the touch of his magic accentuating the bond between them. Without conscious thought, the two allowed their feelings to pass to each other through the astral realm. It was an exhilarating experience for Ellarna, and she wondered how much more they were going to learn about the art of magic.

She smiled when she felt the strength of his feelings for her. The magical bond between them was now growing stronger moment by moment, a direct result of their combined power and increased abilities due to recent discoveries.

As their magic enhanced their abilities, she sensed the presence of the other pilots from Kopaz Squadron. 'How can I do this?' she wondered.

'Through our mental union,' said Grogaan.

She heard his response in her mind.

He turned his focus away from her as he demonstrated the dangers of the powersword. Ellarna watched with her spiritual sight through his eyes, was fascinated by it, and intrigued by his explanation of the workings of the sword. Thinking she had intruded long enough, she thought: 'I love you, Grogaan.'

She heard his response, and when she opened her eyes, noticed Rosaline looking at her curiously.

"Are you alright?" asked Rosaline.

"I'm fine, thank you."

"The essence of magic in here was quite profound while your eyes were closed. You're abilities are growing much stronger Ellarna."

"They are, and much faster these last few weeks." Ellarna refrained from telling Rosaline what she learnt while on Cassendra, knowing no-one else possessed the ability she had developed, and she was worried about telling anyone until having discussed it with Grogaan.

"Grogaan should be here soon," said Rosaline thinking Ellarna might be concerned because he had not yet come to see her.

"I'll be meeting him a little later on. He's spending some time with the squadron first. They are still concerned whether or not he will be returning to them, and about their future. He considers it important because he feels he let them down by being way from them for so long."

Rosaline stared at her aghast, wondering how she could know all of this.

Seeing her expression and sensing her curiosity, Ellarna explained. "I communed with him when he arrived in the system, and just now. And no, there's no need to be worried. We appear to have developed the ability to communicate telepathically via the astral realm. He will explain more when we meet later, and he wants to see you and Sorann afterwards."

Rosaline was surprised to sense no disappointment or concern over Grogaan spending time with his friends in preference to coming to see her, which did not go un-noticed by Ellarna.

Ellarna's love for Grogaan was pure and unselfish, and would never result in any enmity or feelings of jealousy toward his friends. She knew his relationship with her was important, but his friendship toward Zaack, Doraant and Eldaan was equally so. They had been friends for many years, had been through so much together, and there were personal matters which needed dealing with.

"You don't need to worry about us either; we're just fine," she said smiling brightly. "I think it's time I returned to my quarters. Grogaan will be finishing soon."

Ellarna spent most of her spare time onboard ship practising and perfecting her magic, or socialising with Selayna, Rosaline or a few of the other women with whom she had become friends. Her mental control improved considerably over the past months, but the last few days had given her the time to meditate on the skills she developed after arriving on Cassendra.

There was, according to Sorann, little more for her to learn after finishing her Guardian training, but Ellarna now knew differently. There was a whole new element to magic Sorann and Rosaline appeared to know nothing about. Even with her new discoveries, Ellarna still felt a small void in her ability, but was unable to determine what it was, regardless of how much she pondered it.

This was, however, only one of many questions Ellarna sought answers to, ones neither Sorann nor Deanna could answer. She wondered if Grogaan would be able to resolve them. Having sensed the greater level of peace, tranquillity and power he exuded, she knew he had discovered something during his time of solitude, which was far beyond Sorann's understanding.

Ellarna pondered these questions and her position as a Guardian, trying to ascertain where destiny was taking her and her fiancé. While she was deep in thought, Grogaan left the meeting with Admiral Jossal and headed for her quarters, thinking about her continuously. She heard those thoughts in her mind, and when she sensed his presence getting closer, brought herself out of her state of meditation.

As he neared her quarters, the power of the magic surging between them sent shivers through her body. Ellarna used her gift to examine the lock system on the door, and opened it just as Grogaan was about to press the chime.

When their eyes locked, they were unable to hold back the emotions which were already peaking at a level they had never experienced before. They embraced and held each other tightly.

Ellarna broke free and took hold of his hands. "I've been so worried about you."

"I know, and I'm sorry for leaving you as I did, but I'm relieved you understand why I needed to do so."

"Of course I do. It was something you had to do. Sometimes we need complete solitude to be able to determine our way forward, to see what lies ahead, or to recover something we have lost."

Grogaan smiled. "You are gaining incredible insight and understanding of the ways of the Guardian," he said as they went and sat on the sofa.

"I think we have a lot to talk about," said Ellarna.

"We do indeed, and I sense there are things you have discovered, and have not been able to discuss it with Sorann."

Ellarna looked at Grogaan with astonishment. "You can sense that?"

Grogaan just smiled.

"First, tell me more about why you felt it necessary to leave."

"After regaining my memory, I was confused, lost sight of the path ahead, and I wasn't sure I wanted to continue on as a Guardian. I spent hours meditating, just listening to the wind, the stirring of the astral realm, and letting its power influence my thoughts and insight. It was hard. At times I just wanted to renounce my magic and everything associated with being a Guardian: I wanted to be normal. I even considered giving up being a fighter pilot, and the squadron."

Ellarna was shocked by his confession. His flying and Kopaz Squadron were two of the most important things in his life, and she now realised just how much inner turmoil he suffered.

"Before I left Shaqua, I knew what I had to do regardless of the personal cost, but I was still unable to make that commitment. I was so close to destroying everything we had worked so hard to achieve, and more importantly, the life we would share together." He paused to gather his composure.

"There is more though, isn't there?"

Grogaan told her about his dilemma over using his sword, of fighting, and about his trip to Carasona.

Ellarna listened intently, fascinated by what she heard, especially about the Guardian Master he encountered. She found it difficult to believe the spirit was able survive so long after death, and wondered just how powerful he had been. As Grogaan retold of his meeting with Jureron Lindera, all of his feelings and enlightenments returned with surprising clarity, giving him a greater understanding of the principles he had learnt.

Ellarna's insight revealed the primary cause behind Grogaan's dramatic change; it was his meeting with the Guardian Master, but the change was definitely for the better.

"Sorann said he received a message from you while he was on Shaqua, but did not understand how this was possible."

Grogaan smiled. "It is not easy to explain." He paused to think. "A Guardian whose magical gift develops beyond the normal, possess the ability to transcend the barriers of the physical and link with the astral realm. How this is possible is beyond our intelligence to grasp. When the link is formed, the astral realm is able to reveal images of the past, present and future. I know you have this gift, as do most of the others. Some can go beyond this to see images of events actually transpiring in real time. However, when one develops an understanding beyond the expectation, it is possible to free the spirit from the bounds of the body and traverse the astral realm in spirit form."

Grogaan explained the dangers of spirit walking, which was a rare gift that few ever achieved. He also told her how, in times long ago, a wizard had to cast a spell to be able to do such magic, but was unable to explain what a spell was.

"When I linked with the realm, I pictured two images, one of the Grederant eagle, and the other of Sorann. Knowing exactly where he was, I used my magic to project my spirit into the image, effectively becoming the eagle, and spoke to Sorann in his meditation. He understood what was being suggested and acted accordingly."

Ellarna smiled, and Grogaan sensed she already knew this. He also sensed something strange about how she had discovered the gift, but she spoke before he could ask.

"So how were you able to speak with me over such distances?"

"It's a similar principle, only more difficult to achieve when one is not meditating. You have to open your mind to the astral realm and the influence of your magic, focus on the person you want to speak to, and project your thoughts into their mind. Not everyone can achieve these abilities. A certain state of mind is required, one in which the inner peace and tranquillity far exceeds the normal level.

Master Lindera helped guide me in achieving this state, but I managed it only because I was willing to let go of everything, except my love for you. It was my love that helped me go beyond the boundaries of spiritual hindrance."

Ellarna knew the answers to all but one of her questions regarding her abilities lay in what Grogaan had learnt in the presence of Jureron Lindera. "Just after I moved you to the cave on Cassendra, something very strange happened." She told him about the Dirigeon, and the part they played in his healing.

"I saw their magic as tendrils of light floating through the air, which was absorbed by your body. While meditating, my spirit broke free from my body, which was un-nerving. When I managed to calm a little, I saw many things, and heard a warning not to go too far or stay too long. Shortly after that, I felt myself return and awaken."

"It appears you have learnt the gift through the influence of the Dirigeon without direct instruction. You have passed into a new world of magic, and when you find the higher level of inner peace and tranquillity, you will experience so much more."

"I look forward to your help in guiding me there, but there's something else. Shortly before the Dirigeon left, the dominant male communicated with me in a similar way to you, and yet it was different, but I cannot explain how. Then it felt as if my spirit left my body and entered the dominant male. I was able to commune directly and understand it, see through its eyes, hear with its ears, and sense everything it sensed. It was truly a remarkable and exhilarating experience."

Grogaan closed his eyes and let his mind search for understanding and insight. He smiled and opened his eyes. "It is a form of spirit transference, and is similar to spirit walking."

"Did Guardian Master Lindera tell you of this gift?"

"No. As a matter of fact, he revealed very little about magic and the gifts. He did suggest it is only our lack of knowledge and understanding in the art that restricts what we can do. He was able to commune with Xarasss, the Guardian Master on Jestung, the one Jedrool told us about. Unfortunately, there was insufficient time for him to explain how or teach me, not that it is necessary now. I have understood, and made the first step in achieving this."

Grogaan told her more about his time with the Master.

"It was uncanny how much he knew about me, as if he had known me all my life. He, Xarasss, and Helenas Banlon were seeking answers to gifts they were developing, and actively searching for the teachings of the Teragon Knights."

"There is no doubt about it anymore, Grogaan; destiny has been directing your life right from the beginning."

He nodded. "I came to the same conclusion, and knew there was no alternative option for me. Master Lindera told me to remember something fundamental to Guardian life:

' _The true power of a Guardian comes not from one's abilities to wield magic nor how powerful the magic is, but from the inner peace and tranquillity one finds within. This comes only to those who are willing to stop and meditate, to focus on what is good, what is right, what is just, and to make the ultimate sacrifice for the good of others.'_

This is the peace I found while meditating in the cave, and the development which has enabled me to understand more than Sorann and all of the other Guardians know about magic. It is a heavy burden, but one I must carry."

He saw the unasked question in her expression and sensed it in her mind. "Yes, but now is not the time. It is too dangerous while travelling through space."

"Perhaps you can guide me when we have some time alone on Marderas."

"Of course I will."

"You know two sorcerers from the Hebradon Empire are searching for you?"

Grogaan smiled. "Yes, they caught up with me on Carasona. The confrontation with them was the final defining moment in fully understanding where my path led. Had I not been able to come to terms with it, I would not be here now."

Ellarna sensed his thoughts, and felt no regret at his actions. "You killed one and let the other go. Why, when he would have killed you had the chance arisen?"

"Yes, he would have killed me without thought, but during the fight, I felt compelled to spare his life. While considering this, I knew taking his life would have severe implications for the future. I also needed him to tell Empress Hefrask that she would never succeed in her plans of conquest."

"You know something don't you?"

"Only what is revealed by destiny, and I'm confident the empire will be defeated. It will take time, and unfortunately many will die in the process."

Ellarna understood; there was truth behind his words. "I assume it was the injured sorcerer who arrived about the same time as Sorann."

Grogaan looked at Ellarna inquisitively.

"That's what Sorann believes. It was definitely one who was adept in magic, and his ship had to be tractored on board because his injuries were so bad."

"Good. Bruzargat survived long enough to return to his mistress. I wonder if he still lives." He closed his eyes momentarily, focussed his mind on the sorcerer, and searched for his presence. He smiled. "He does."

Ellarna stared at him with mouth ajar.

"The abilities of a Guardian Master can far exceed expectations if one is willing to think and act beyond the boundaries of one's own limitations."

Ellarna wondered why he referred to himself as a Master, but as she did so she sensed the aura, the inner knowledge suggesting he was indeed one, and heard in her mind the words of Jureron Lindera had spoken to him:

' _But you are young one. Your actions while here in this chamber this day has revealed to me that you have learnt all you require. You have the peace and calm within, the pre-requisite for becoming a Master, and any Guardian who has the good fortune to know you will know it without doubt.'_

"Then the prophecy is true and you are the one who will bring about the downfall of the empire."

"It would appear so, but destiny has a strange way of guiding one's life."

"Indeed. There is speculation over the Empress's decision to launch their attack about ten minutes after Kopaz squadron landed from their routine patrol. It is believed she was under the impression her forces had a greater chance of success without you among them, even though her fleet outnumbered the Republic's."

"No, there was more to her decision, but it's not important. It is more important to ensure the Ladorran Republic is prepared for the return of the Imperial fleet. We must also be prepared to deal with the sorcerers of the former Belocian Empire, and the plot to overthrow the Republican Government."

"What?" Ellarna was alarmed at what Grogaan said. "Are you insinuating there are other forces posing a threat to the Republic?"

"I do, and they are skilled and powerful sorcerers."

Ellarna could not believe what she was hearing. Not only did they face a mighty empire, but another group of powerful sorcerers as well. Was the trouble never going to end? Was there no light at the end of the tunnel? And yet, when she looked at Grogaan, she sensed no anxiety about the whole situation, which made her nervous.

"Should we not tell Sorann and Rosaline?"

He nodded.

Sitting back and relaxing in his chair, Grogaan let Sorann, Rosaline and Deanna consider what he had told them regarding the new threat. Despite their confidence in Grogaan's ability, Sorann was unsure whether this new threat existed. According to the records, all of Janus Belack's sorcerers had been killed or fled outside the quadrant, and there had been no sightings or information received from the various networks put in place.

Grogaan was unconcerned by their doubt: There was plenty of time to convince them. In the meantime, Grogaan had other matters he needed to concentrate on. When it was time to act, the realm would influence those who needed to know, and Grogaan knew someone was bringing news which would change Sorann's point of view.

With five powerful Guardians in one room, the air was becoming charged with energy as they used their power to determine each other's feelings. Grogaan sensed Sorann was curious about the difference he detected in him, and decided to play a little trick.

He created a magical force field around Ellarna and himself before altering the room's thermostatic control. The temperature began dropping very quickly, and he took notice of the reaction from the other three. It was obvious they were curious about what was happening, but did nothing, which was fortunate for him. He gradually increased the power of the field and intensified it blocking power.

"It's getting very cold in here Sorann," said Deanna.

The three were shivering, and still no-one made an effort to move.

As the force field intensified, instead of just blocking out the effect of the lowering temperature, it began blocking the passage of light. While Ellarna and Grogaan were able to see out, the others saw them gradually disappearing. They were also unable to sense their presence, and became anxious.

Grogaan laughed. He reset the thermostatic control, slowly decreased the power to his force field and broke the mental block he had placed on the others.

"What just happened, Grogaan?" said Sorann, his voice betraying his feelings. He was also puzzled when he sensed no negative emotions or intent within the Mabraantan.

"Something I learnt while on Shaqua and Carasona." He divulged certain things he learnt during his time of solitude and in the company of Jureron Lindera. He neglected to divulge what he knew about spirit walking and a few other elements, but did mention Helenas Banlon and the Teragon Knights.

Sorann was shocked by what he heard, and was unable to speak for a while. He knew these revelations would change the future of the Guardians, their knowledge and abilities.

"Sorann, I appreciate there's much you need to ask, to discuss, and to understand, but this is not the time or the place. We need solitude, so I suggest we wait until we can free ourselves from the current situation and go to Pison.

Sorann thought for a few moments, and nodded. "You're right, Grogaan. I sense your insight and understanding far exceeds my own, and . . ."

Grogaan opened his mind and allowed certain knowledge to pass to the Master.

Sorann sensed the true difference in Grogaan. It seemed as though he was a completely different person; the body, soul and presence felt the same, but the mental power and essence of magic was far greater. He sensed an aura of peace and tranquillity, of self-control and power far greater than what he previously possessed. He was now stronger than Sorann, who was the most powerful Guardian known to live in the Ladorran Quadrant since Emperor Janus Belack.

"What is it Sorann?" asked Deanna.

"I acknowledge there is one more deserving of the title Guardian Master than I." He looked at Grogaan and smiled. "We will leave for Pison at the earliest opportunity.

Before Deanna or Rosaline were able to ask what was going on, Grogaan asked Sorann about demonstrating Guardian skills to members of the crew. At first, Sorann thought it was not a very good idea, but after pondering it a little longer, decided it could be very good for morale, and a welcome diversion. It was highly probable none of the crew had ever seen magical tricks, nor seen Guardians in combat. He also thought it would be a useful opportunity to demonstrate the importance of having Guardians in the galaxy.

With all in agreement, the only item left for discussion was when and where to hold the demonstration. Ellarna suggested they should wait until the fleet had departed from Safkar and were en-route to Marderas. They agreed to hold it the day after they had accelerated to lightspeed, and in the main audience chamber, which could seat in excess of two thousand.

**Chapter Twenty-Seven  
**

The Gaashox Quadrant

Empress Roweyna Hefrask retired to her quarters shortly after the fleet left the Safkar system. She sat in her meditation chamber where she remained for the entire journey back to Mabraant. She had put a lot of effort into the plans to conquer the Ladorran Quadrant and to avenge her sister. Now she had to prepare for conquest a second time.

While their mistress meditated, the disciples gathered in one of the smaller conference chambers to discuss the situation. For the first time since the conquests began, other individuals began doubting their mistress's ambition. Their scepticism impacted on Kopranton, chiselling away at his loyalty and strengthened his doubts to the point of collapse.

Pakrowask's thoughts and emotions had been in turmoil ever since his meeting with Guardian Learman, but now, this failure to overwhelm the Republican forces confirmed the empire would never succeed in conquering the Ladorran Republic.

"What went wrong?" asked Gerramine.

"We failed to enhance our pilots' skills with our magical powers because we were too far away. It's as simple as that," said Waress.

Kopranton sighed heavily. "That is not the reason my friends. Our powers were inadequate to cope with the presence of so many individuals in the vicinity. Our pilots were being killed too fast for us to make any difference."

They stared at the Krelathan.

"What of your part in this Kopranton? Why did you not foresee this?" said Petranisa.

Kopranton laughed. "Foresee what? That we outnumbered our enemy, but despite this, we would be unable to influence the outcome? Foresee the arrival of the Querdon fleet, an Imperial fleet from the former Belocian Empire, and their intent to support the Republic? You fool yourselves if any of you believe this could have been avoided."

"Was it not the Querdon fleet that swayed the outcome in favour of the Republic?" asked Deallox.

"That only compounded our failure," said Kopranton.

"It should never have happened. We had the best fighter pilots in the galaxy," boasted Ilasq.

Kopranton shook his head in disappointment. It was obvious the sorcerers in the service of the Hebradon Empire were not as powerful as they believed. They were over-confident, lacking in self discipline and in the understanding of their limitations. "That is obviously not true. The Republican pilots have as much experience and skill as our own, perhaps more."

"We had a superior fleet, we outnumbered their fighters at least three to one, and we were still unable to defeat them," said Waress. "Why? Even without our magic, we should have been victorious."

At the far end of the table, one sorcerer was listening to the arguments, finding it quite amusing. "You are all forgetting two major factors."

The others looked at him with curiosity. Pakrowask rarely said anything at these meetings, and it was usually something radical or questionable when he did.

"Firstly, one person defending his home is worth many enemies attempting to take it. You should remember our losses at the battle of Mabraant."

"And the second?" asked Petranisa.

"That is the greatest element, and the most dangerous; Kopaz squadron and their leader, Guardian Grogaan Learman."

"Are you trying to tell us that one single squadron, and a weak insignificant Guardian was responsible for our defeat?" asked Eratton.

Pakrowask nodded slowly without utterance.

Several of the other sorcerers shook their heads in disbelief.

"Tell us how this preposterous suggestion could be true?" said Waress.

"The Guardian Learman is neither weak nor insignificant. His power in magic has returned, and is much stronger than before. I do not know how, but it is so."

"How can you possibly know this?" demanded Ilasq.

"He defeated the two strongest sorcerers in the Empire, Bruzargat and Grizarbuc, who were also our greatest swordsmen. His aura and sense of presence is far greater than it was at the battle of Mabraant."

"That means nothing," said Waress.

"The Manta Class Interceptors of Kopaz Squadron have more powerful shielding, armour, and weaponry than any of our starfighters. Put this together with the skills of a powerful Guardian, who is also a highly skilled fighter pilot, and you have a recipe for slaughter. If you examine holovids of their interceptors in combat, you will see how effective their ships are. Our fighters are incapable of withstanding a single volley from their powerful wingtip laser cannons, but their shields can absorb a considerable amount of laser power. This however, is only part of it. If you watch how they fight, the way they continually support each other, you will see their skills far exceed the average."

The group remained silent as they considered Pakrowask's words.

"In other words, as long as Kopaz squadron exist and is commanded by this Learman, our chances of victory are small?" said Ilasq.

"Although what I say does insinuate this, it is dependent on the size of our fleet, and the number of starfighters we launch into an attack. We must simply overwhelm them from the onset."

"This is preposterous," said Waress.

"You think so, Waress?" The other sorcerer did not reply. "Well, I suggest you watch the holovid of the incident in the Mabraant system when Kopaz squadron, comprised of only ten fighters, successfully defeated seven squadrons without losing a single ship."

"Then we must ensure our fleet is so vast, they will be unable to equal it regardless of who comes to their assistance," said Ilasq.

Pakrowask nodded.

Having exhausted the arguments over their defeat, they discussed the future plans of conquest and consolidation of the Empire. Their final conclusions would be presented to the Empress by Waress and Gerramine.

The Krelathan was not offended nor upset by this. His responsibilities as Supreme Commander of Fighter Command took enough of his time. He also wanted to maintain his distance from the Empress, mainly because of his doubts over his loyalty and her ambitions.

Despite Pakrowask's uncertainty over his future within the Empire, he needed to be confident the decision he eventually made was the right one. He had come very close to making it on several occasions, but had refrained from doing so. He remained sceptical of the opportunity to escape presenting itself, and was concerned how he would be received by the Republican Forces.

Now the Empire had suffered its first major defeat in battle, he knew they would never succeed in conquering the Republic and the time had come. The decision had to be made, and soon, the timing of which was crucial.

**Chapter Twenty-Eight  
**

Safkaari, Safkar System, Beraston Sector, Ladorran Quadrant

A delegation of Republican officials and senior commanders met with the Safkaran Governor and Senators, received a rapturous welcome, and were honoured for saving their world from conquest. A lavish banquet was prepared despite Governor Morrawen insisting such honour was not required. However, to avoid upsetting the Safkaran people and potentially damaging the relationship between them, she relented.

Toward the end of the banquet, the Governor stood and addressed the gathering. He spoke of the people's gratitude for their salvation, their fate had the Republic not arrived when they had, and the contempt the Zeraxans had for them. He assured the Republican delegates that Safkaari would remain a full member of the Republic.

The prompt action by the Republican forces gave the Safkaran's confidence to believe the Zeraxans would not dare attempt another attack. However, to reinforce the stance of the Republic, Admiral Jossal promised to leave one battle cruiser in the system as a deterrent, but refrained from saying how long it would remain.

The diplomatic discussions, which followed after the banquet, were concluded quickly. The Senate signed the treaty confirming membership of the Republic, and accepted the protection it offered. With all of the formalities taken care of, the Republican officials were given a guided tour of the more prestigious buildings and shown many of the works of art held in the museums. With time pressing on, and with so much yet to be done, it was needful for the delegation to return to the fleet. Everyone was satisfied with the results of the campaign, and knew it was the beginning of the consolidation of the Republic.

Preparations to return the ships to full battle readiness and redeployment were well underway by the time the delegation returned. A small group of personnel from each cruiser was assigned the unfortunate and unpleasant task of preparing the memorial services for those who lost their lives. The ceremonies were scheduled to be held prior to the fleet departing from Safkaari.

The Republic had not suffered such losses since the conflict with Fleet Admiral Baratton, a campaign which had lasted for almost a year with heavy casualties.

Grogaan was pleased to be back with his comrades, especially his fiancée Ellarna, but after attending so many debriefings, he welcomed the peace and quiet of his quarters. As he sat sipping his sweet hot chocolate, his thoughts drifted back to life on Mabraant. Memories which were important to him filled his mind, and were now more precious than he thought possible. His drink almost finished, he placed the mug onto the table and closed his eyes. He recalled the events from when he received his first spaceship on his sixteenth birthday, right up the moment he faced the toughest trial of his life: Armed combat with the two Krelathan sorcerers on Carasona.

He had changed so much in such a short period of time, going from a lazy teenager who cared for little to a skilled engineer, a competent fighter pilot, and finally, one of the most powerful Guardians in the galaxy. Sometimes he could hardly believe it had all happened, but now he knew there was even more to come. He still found it almost impossible to believe so much could rely on the actions of just one individual.

As the memories of Miranda, his three closest friends, and Ellarna filled his mind, a single tear trickled down his cheek. Images of other people appeared, friends and colleagues long gone, followed by ones of his brother and father whom he missed more than ever before. It felt as if the last year had passed so quickly, he had not had the time to think or grieve for them as he should.

Despite the surge of memories, Grogaan was feeling relaxed and calm. He blocked all outward disturbances or interferences from people nearby, and allowed his mind to link with the astral realm. He saw the mists of time swirling in intricate patterns, but no images appeared. He thought of the strange words Master Lindera told him, and soon his spirit was breaking free from his body and drifting toward the realm.

All he learnt from the moment he landed on Shaqua to arriving in the Safkar system flowed through his subconscious. Renewed understanding of both gifts and the astral realm filled his mind. As his spirit drifted through the realm, he sensed the presence of the other Guardians, followed by everyone else on board the cruiser. Each one was distinct, and he marvelled at being able to discern between them. His enhanced ability allowed him to block out as many as he wanted and fix his attention on anyone he chose.

He thought of Sorann, whose image promptly appeared. He was in his quarters talking with Deanna, both of whom were calm and relaxed. He saw Sorann look around as if he knew someone was watching him, so he turned his focus away to others. He saw his friends who appeared to be in good spirits. He thought of Ellarna, and instead of just seeing her image, he heard her thoughts. She sensed his presence and thought: 'I love you.' He smiled and responded. Although he wanted to maintain the link with his fiancée, he said he would see her a bit later, and broke his focus.

He knew his life would never be the same again, even more so now after meeting Jureron. His destiny was guiding him along a path he could not stray from for long. The advancement he made in the short time since meeting the Master was profound, proving there was much more he and the others needed to understand about magic and the astral realm.

It was obvious the Guardians who lived over the past few centuries had been restricted in what they were capable of. They lacked the ability to reach their full potential, which Grogaan believed was part of the reason for their eventual demise. Even Sorann Taggash, who called himself a Master, was less of a Master than Grogaan, and surprisingly, had acknowledged it.

Grogaan's actions, which were a direct result of his magical power, were more fluid and less demanding both physically and mentally than he thought possible. It was as if he had to simply think about doing something and it would happen.

As he remembered the fight with Empress Treyanna Hefrask, he wondered if he wanted to explore how much more could be achieved. However, as he pondered the level of magical power he wielded at the time, he knew he had not been in control. Now he possessed the peace, the tranquillity, and the self-discipline to resist the urge to use his gift beyond what he was able to handle effectively.

With his increased understanding, his inner sight became more acute, and more visions appeared revealing fragments of the future. Something was about to happen, an event which could have a profound effect upon the future of the Republic. Even though so much was still enshrouded in mist, Grogaan was able to discern one disturbing fact: Sorann was missing from the visions.

He saw an image of his homeworld, one in which fires burned out of control, destroying buildings, homes, and vast areas of woodland. Anger threatened to break through his emotional control, but he quashed it with such ease it surprised him. In the darkened skies of cloud and dust, he saw laser bolts searing down from above: Mabraant was being bombarded from space.

Grogaan knew this event, which was not set in stone, was far into the future, and was dependent on events unfolding in a certain way. One minor change could alter it. What he did not or could not know at this time were the actions he would need to take to change the course of history, and in doing so, prevent this event from occurring. Having seen enough, he consciously thought about terminating the link, and his spirit snapped back into his body moments later.

While he finished his drink, he was certain Roweyna Hefrask and the Hebradon Empire would return, and keep doing so until either the empress quenched her thirst for vengeance or was herself killed. The fate of the entire galaxy hinged on the empress's success or failure. If she was successful, the Hebradon Empire would sweep through the galaxy unopposed.

**Chapter Twenty-Nine  
**

Iolandra, Stimora System, Askinn Sector, Ladorran Quadrant

Quarsa, second in command of the Imperial Guard, was waiting for the latest news from their spy network. His Master had been planning their rise to power, and it now relied on the results of the battle between the fleets of the Hebradon Empire and the Ladorran Republic.

"I'm afraid it's bad news Quarsa," said Diago as he entered the bleak and sparsely furnished chamber.

The walls were black, the floor slate, and the lighting subdued. While serving Emperor Janus Belack, the remnants of the Imperial Guard grew to resent the fineries and luxuries of furnishings. They preferred the stark and simple as Belack himself had done. Their indulgence was food and drink, of fine crafted jewellery, and the melodic music from Oparissi, a forest planet six hours travel from Iolandra.

The few objects they did possess were of the highest quality and the most expensive they could purchase or obtain by other means. Most of their wealth was ploughed back into their military force, purchasing equipment through their extensive network of contacts and spies throughout the quadrant.

The Imperial sorcerer turned to face Diago, remaining silent and contemplative.

"The Republic has been victorious over the Hebradon Empire," said Diago.

Quarsa still said nothing, his expression neutral.

The other sorcerer sat down opposite him, fidgeting restlessly. He looked at his superior expectantly, eagerly waiting for his response to ease his restlessness.

Quarsa pressed his splayed fingertips together and raised his hands until his thumbs touched his chin. "It would appear we have missed our one prime opportunity to take advantage of the situation and defeat the Republic."

The younger sorcerer continued looking at his colleague, his features etched with concern. He still fidgeted, rubbing his hands together. "Chirakkoss will not be pleased with this news. Who will have the unfortunate pleasure of informing him?"

"I will, of course." Quarsa smiled.

Diago saw the smile and cringed. It was the sinister smile that revealed his pleasure in giving bad news to others.

Quarsa stood and walked out, leaving the other sorcerer to his nervous fidgeting. Diago was not usually so nervous, but possessed a strong disliking of seeing Adroan angry, which usually happened when things did not go well. Adroan was easily angered, sometimes at the simplest things, but he captured the respect and admiration of all who followed him.

A few moments after leaving his chamber, Quarsa sighed heavily. He had refrained from showing any negative emotion in Diago's company, not wanting to lose any of the high regard and respect the young sorcerer had for him. By the time he reached Adroan's office, his hands were clammy and his pulse rate was raised. Taking a few moments to calm his nerves and his emotions, he reached his hand forward to press the door chime, but hesitated.

He was not surprised when the door opened before he did anything.

Adroan, who was lying on his bunk meditating, was a powerful sorcerer, one on par with Sorann Taggash, but he possessed one gift the Guardian Master did not; the ability to spirit walk in the astral realm, however, his gift was limited. He wandered through the mists of time hoping to see images of the future, and to gain insight into how to proceed with his plans.

The defeat of the Hebradon Imperial fleet was a severe blow to those plans, and he now sought to understand what implications the defeat would have on the future of the quadrant. Much to his disdain and intrigue, no images of the future were forthcoming and the astral realm revealed nothing. This was the first time a vision failed to appear while spirit walking.

As he turned and wandered back toward the point where his spiritual path lay, an icy coldness embraced him, causing his physical body to shiver. He assumed it was the influence of dark magic seeping through the rupture between the two realms, so he ignored it. His mood lightened when he saw the mist dissipating and an image appearing within.

As it became clearer, the sorcerer saw the future. It brought a smug smile of satisfaction to his face. The defeat of the Hebradon Empire did not have such an adverse affect on his plans as he expected. He saw the Empire return with a much greater fleet at its disposal, and he witnessed the obliteration of the Republican forces: There was no hope of survival for the Ladorran Republic.

Adroan knew he had to wait, to hold back from implementing his plans to usurp power. An idea sprung to mind, one where he could use the sorcerers of the Hebradon Empire to his advantage, and finally remove the presence and influence of the Guardians from the quadrant permanently.

He laughed.

Adroan Chirakkoss was unconcerned about the setbacks encountered. His plans were in progress, and even if the path taken to reach his ultimate goal was different, everything was transpiring just as he had seen in his earlier visions. Satisfied, and having sensed a presence nearby, he returned to his body.

When the union between his spirit and body stabilised, he awoke from his meditation. Getting up from his bunk, he entered the lounge area to see his friend looking concerned. "Quarsa, do sit down. You look as if you've seen a ghost," he said sitting in his armchair.

Quarsa approached his Master cautiously, his hands feeling clammy, his heart thumping wildly in his chest. He stopped and bowed in respect.

"Do sit down my friend. There is no need for such formality, not here." He sensed fear in the man and saw it in his eyes. "Relax and let your magic fill your body, your mind, your spirit."

Quarsa remained tense and did not sit down. The spine-chilling laugh he had heard was more unnerving than anything he had ever experienced, and was unable to understand why it had emanated from his Master's bedroom.

"Do I have to tell you a third time?" Adroan watched his friend as he finally sat down. "So, what news do you have that makes you so apprehensive? Although I expect it's not only the news that has made you so."

Quarsa said nothing.

"What you heard was enough to make anyone anxious, but there's no need to be. That is what my laugh sounds like when it originates from the astral realm."

Quarsa managed a brief smile.

"Relax Quarsa, and do not let fear fill your soul. Now tell me what troubles you so."

"I'm afraid it's bad news, Master," he stammered.

"Go on."

"The Hebradon Imperial fleet has been defeated by the Republic and has fled the quadrant."

The Master sighed. "It is most unfortunate, but not unexpected."

Quarsa was surprised at his Master's response, having expected him to react furiously. "You mean you knew already?"

"It was revealed to me during my meditation. They may have lost one battle, but not the war." When the other remained silent, puzzled at his Master's response, he explained further. "This is only a minor setback, and will not affect the eventual outcome of our scheming. A slight change is required, but one which will rid us of the Guardians once and for all."

"That will still be a most difficult task."

"Maybe, maybe not, but we'll have to wait for the answer. The Republic will no doubt become complacent believing they have defeated and seen the last of their enemy. If Empress Roweyna Hefrask is what I expect her to be, she will be more desperate to avenge her sister and the wrongs done to her empire, and will return with a much larger fleet. We must prepare to form an alliance with her."

"Are you sure it's wise to take such a risk, Master?"

Adroan smiled. "Sometimes one needs to take the risk to achieve one's aims."

Quarsa remained sceptical and silent, not knowing how to respond.

"My meditations have revealed everything is transpiring according to plan, and victory will be ours. We shall rule the Republic, the quadrant and the Hebradon Empire."

"I wish I could share your confidence Master . . ."

"Quarsa, do stop calling me Master: I grow tired of it."

"That would be improper and disrespectful."

"I am not Janus Belack. I may be 'the Master', but we are friends, and in magic and intent we are all equal."

"Very well, but it must be so for all."

The Master nodded. "Very well, it's time to dispense with the differentiation."

"The Republican Guardians are very powerful and resourceful, and if united, would prove a tremendous force to defeat."

"It will be their undoing my friend. They are sure to be overconfident in their abilities to defeat the sorcerers of the Hebradon Empire. When we unite with them, we shall be stronger, overcome them, and gain the victory."

"What of Sorann Taggash and Grogaan Learman?" asked Quarsa.

"They are but two moderately powerful Guardians, with a handful of weaker apprentices. We alone outnumber them, and with those of the Hebradon Empire, their power is insignificant. Now Quarsa, despatch our courier. He must travel directly to the empire's garrison on Cassendra, and ensure the message is delivered to the Empress."

**Chapter Thirty  
**

On Route to the Manora Sector, Ladorran Quadrant

Two days after the victory at the battle of Safkar, as it had become known, the fleet held the memorial services for those killed in action. It was a sombre time, one where many tears were shed by those who had lost close friends or partners. The only group not affected by losses was Kopaz Squadron, but they understood how everyone was feeling, having been through enough heartache and loss before fleeing their home system. The ceremony was the final act of the conflict, and the time had come for the fleet to head back to Marderas. It was also time for Grogaan to make another important decision.

Grogaan spent a lot of time with the squadron, performing general maintenance and overhauling certain systems on their ships, as well as attending numerous debriefings during the two days following the battle. The latter being one aspect of command Grogaan still found tedious, despite understanding the reasons for them. When he found himself alone, which was not as often as he hoped, he would spend his time meditating or communing with Ellarna telepathically.

During the few occasions the two Mabraantans found time to be together, they would enhance each other's power and share their knowledge of magic. This way they shared everything they knew, and increased their abilities to perform magic. As a result, Ellarna's ability to reach an inner state of calm in spirit and mind was greatly improved, which also increased her spiritual insight and understanding of magic and the astral realm.

The two Guardians practiced the art of sensing particular individuals regardless of where they were on the ship. Considering there were over one and a half thousand persons on board, it was an exceptional feat, something even Sorann had not yet managed.

While experimenting alone, Grogaan discovered how to move items around and switch electrical equipment on and off in different areas of the ship. Some of the crew, thinking they were hallucinating sought medical help, and some were beginning to believe the ship was haunted. Grogaan was pleased when he heard of the rumours, but only because it proved his ability had improved sufficiently to be of benefit. He did nothing to quell the rumours, but did stop his activity.

During one session of investigating how far his magic enhanced his mental powers, he discovered a surprising gift. He was able to see the molecular structure of certain objects in his quarters. Intrigued by this, he delved further to see what else he could do. After a while he began moving and manipulated them to such an extent, he was able to change their shape.

He decided to try manipulating a solid glass ornament on the side table. Within two minutes, it shattered into thousands of pieces, scattering around the room. Before it settled, he raised every splinter and spec of glass dust and placed them into a dish, feeling both pleased and guilty. After Grogaan cleaned up, he decided to spend some more time with Ellarna.

Although her lunch with Rosaline and Deanna had been very enjoyable, she was pleased to get away after two hours. Both women had been expressing their concerns about Grogaan's apparent lack of interest or commitment to Guardian responsibilities, and his relationship with her. It took her a long time to convince them there was nothing amiss, and defended Grogaan vehemently.

Toward the end of the meal, Ellarna sensed a change in Grogaan's spiritual aura, felt his presence grow stronger, and was intrigued. He had discovered a new gift and was focussing intently on a glass ornament.

Ellarna was listening to Deanna telling them a little about her homeworld, when she felt a surge in magic flow through her fiancé. She heard glass shattering, and wondered what he had done. While trying to maintain her attention on both Deanna and Grogaan, she used her magic to link with him, and knew he had succeeded doing whatever he had been attempting.

Sensing he wanted to spend more time with her, Ellarna excused herself from her friends' company and hurried back to her quarters. She waited expectantly for him to arrive, and operated the door moments before he reached it. As soon as he entered her quarters, she grabbed hold of him and kissed him hungrily. After a few moments, they stopped kissing and just held each other tightly.

Grogaan broke free from his fiancée, looked at her and smiled. "You had better sit down."

Ellarna sat down on the sofa expecting her companion to sit beside her, and was a little disappointed when he sat on the chair opposite, perching on the edge as if he intended to leave. She sensed he was filled with mixed emotions, but he was keeping so much hidden. Whether it was done purposefully or not was irrelevant, it still made her anxious.

He coughed to clear his throat. The air on board the cruiser was too dry for his liking, and he was looking forward to reaching Marderas. Rubbing his hands through his hair, he took a deep breath and exhaled softly. "I have made several decisions that will have a profound effect on our future. Firstly, it's time I embraced the full responsibilities of Guardianship, even if it means delaying plans to expunge the empire from our home."

Ellarna was delighted and relieved. He was different to the man she fell in love with, but the changes were for the better. He was more confident, and had matured in many ways. Although some of his rebellious adventurer spirit was gone, she knew he would still be able to provide her with excitement and the joys of exploration one way or another.

"Is that decision based on your experiences on Shaqua and Carasona?"

"To some extent, yes it is. Much of what I learnt confirmed what I already knew, but I could not face up to the responsibility of the decisions I faced. The rest, well, it made me realise I could not avoid nor put off facing up to the responsibilities expected of me."

"What of the prophecy? Did it influence your decision?"

It was hard not to smile at his fiancée. He was amused at how easily she could break through his defences. "You are very astute my love."

"What about Mabraant? You haven't forgotten have you?"

"Of course not," he said as he moved over to the sofa, sat next to Ellarna and placed his hands softly on her shoulders to reassure her. "I long for the day when we can return, but we have to accept the fact that it may not be for some time. There is a long road to travel before we can rid our sector of the empire, let alone feel the hard ground of Mabraant beneath our feet."

"I see your point. I'm sure peace and harmony will be restored one day. Anyway, what else did you want to tell me?"

He moved closer, took hold of her hands and clasped them together with his. Ellarna felt his excitement and waited with anticipation. The two Guardians had been engaged for a while now, but due to unforeseen circumstances, the chance to sit down, discuss, and make any arrangements for their marriage never materialised, until now.

Grogaan smiled. "I think it's time we made arrangements for our wedding."

Ripping her hands from her fiancé's, she threw herself at him and hugged him so tightly he could hardly breathe. Overwhelmed with excitement, she kissed him with such force she almost bruised his lips. She had often wondered whether this day would come. From the moment she awoke to hear what had happened to Grogaan on Da'Aranb, she had doubted it would. Even when he was on the road to recovery and his memory was restored, the doubts lingered, and grew after he left. It was only when she felt the bond between them growing in strength, the doubts diminished.

After spending some time discussing the arrangements for their forthcoming marriage, the two Mabraantans went in search of Sorann and Deanna. Grogaan focussed his thoughts on those they sought, and located them in the flight engineers' lounge. Five minutes later, they walked in to see Sorann and Deanna talking with some of the engineers assigned to servicing the starfighters of Sorann's squadron.

"Hey, it's good to see you both out and about together," said Deanna.

"Well, we have some news which should bring more of a smile," replied Grogaan.

"So, don't keep us waiting," said Sorann.

"Ellarna and I have decided it is time for us to get married."

"It's about time too. I'm so delighted for you both," said Deanna, who hugged them both. A tear of joy trickled down her face, and her cheeks flushed as she felt a trifle jealous.

Her surge of emotion did not go un-noticed by both Mabraantans, who glanced at each other. Their thoughts were the same, and they acknowledge this telepathically. Grogaan looked at Sorann who grabbed his hand and shook it vigorously, but said nothing. His smile said enough. Grogaan spoke telepathically to him: 'When are you intending to seal the union between you and Deanna?'

The Guardian Master stared at Grogaan wide eyed, shocked not only at hearing the voice so clearly in his mind, but the question asked. He no longer had any doubts the Mabraantan exceeded him in adeptness far beyond what he had originally thought. 'How do you know I intended to do so?' he thought.

'One of the benefits of being a Guardian, but I apologise: I had not intended to discern such intimate intent, not that I could have avoided it. It was so strong.'

Sorann smiled. 'Soon, but not until after you and Ellarna are wed. I would not want to take anything from your day.'

Grogaan smiled.

The following morning, Grogaan awoke feeling refreshed and ready for the day ahead. He met Ellarna in the senior officers' canteen where they ate a light breakfast, and enjoyed a short time together before meeting the others. No-one bothered them while they were there, even though many of the officers present were desperate to ask them about the demonstration.

At nine o'clock, they headed for the recreation room, which was surprisingly quiet and peaceful. All but five officers had left for their duties, and the four Guardians relished the chance to relax. Grogaan and Sorann wanted the time for mental preparation prior to their demonstration, which had been arranged to start at eleven o'clock coordinated galactic time. Ellarna and Deanna just wanted to be near their respective partners.

The two men talked about tactics and squadron formations utilised in the battle against the Hebradon Empire, while the two women discussed weddings and personal relationships. After a while, they began talking about their home worlds, of their early years, and any other topic that sprung to mind. Fifteen minutes before they were due to head for the arena, the members of Kopaz squadron burst into the recreation area looking for Grogaan.

"At last we found you. We've been looking for you everywhere."

"Well, Zaack, we've been here for about an hour and a half, enjoying a little rest and recuperation, well away from the hustle and bustle of ship life."

His comment drew laughs from his friends and the few officers still in the lounge. It was not always easy living on board a battle cruiser, especially after a battle. There was always so much to do; repairs, rebuilds and always a phenomenal amount of maintenance tasks to be carried out.

There was, however, one squadron of starfighters no-one from the Republic was allowed to undertake maintenance duties on without the explicit permission from the pilots: Kopaz squadron. They did all their own maintenance, allowing only a few select individuals to do a limited range of tasks and only under specific circumstances.

"When are you going to indulge us with the demonstration you promised?" asked Doraant.

"In about fifteen minutes, you should know that," said Grogaan.

"Yeah, I know, but I'm impatient to see you in action."

Grogaan laughed. Although it was a good opportunity to demonstrate some of the Guardian's abilities, he looked on it as a means to test his skills and confidence for his own benefit. Practicing using remotes was one thing, but it was insufficient to truly test one's ability. After recovering from his near-death experience, he had only trained with remotes, apart from his brief confrontation with the two Imperial sorcerers. It had, however, not been a true test of his skill, at least as far as he was concerned.

There was only one real test; a match against the Master, Sorann Taggash. Only then would he be able to ascertain the true level of his gift. Grogaan knew his overall adeptness in magic was far greater than it had ever been, but combat was going to be an essential prerequisite for the forthcoming confrontations.

Grogaan was only able to recall ever engaging in serious sword combat with Sorann on one previous occasion, which had been in the early stages of his training. With all he had learnt over the past months, especially from Master Lindera, there was only one challenge he believed he had to face: Engaging Guardian Master Taggash in sword combat using real powerswords.

The outcome of the fight was not important, it was the engagement itself. Until he defeated his inner conflict over this aspect, Grogaan believed he would be unable to face the impending threat looming in a far off galaxy.

Resting his head on the back of his chair, the Guardian recalled his meeting with Jureron. Even though he was in the company of his friends and colleagues, he felt extremely lonely. He brushed aside all other thoughts and concerns, and focussed his attention on his fiancée, gazing deep into her eyes, which exuded love and admiration. He sensed her emotions so clearly it touched his spirit with profound effect.

He shivered as he experienced a strange impulse of magical energy. Grogaan knew it was a warning even though he sensed no immediate danger. He let his magic enhance his inner sight, hoping to ascertain why he received it.

The other Guardians felt the surge of magical power in the air, its intensity concentrated around Grogaan. "What is it?" asked Sorann.

"Contact the Admiral. We need to decelerate to sub-lightspeed immediately."

Sorann closed his eyes, felt the warning but not the cause. He got up and went to the comm unit. Within minutes, the 'Defender' had decelerated and come to a full stop.

An engineering team was assigned to inspect the lightspeed drive units, two of which were found to be faulty and on the verge of failure. An LSDU explodes when it fails during operation. If this happens at lightspeed, it results in catastrophic failure of the lightspeed drive systems, and total destruction of the ship.

This fault would require further investigation when they reached Marderas. LSDU failure during flight was rare, but it had happened. Two cruisers disappeared during the Uprising, their fate only being discovered several weeks later.

When the report filtered back to General Taggash, he knew Grogaan's receptivity to the influence of the astral realm, and his ability to decipher the promptings far exceeded his own. As Sorann returned to the recreation lounge, he sensed there was something serious on Grogaan's mind, something he knew he must do, but was concerned about when it would be done. Sorann was curious, but there was no time to deliberate on it.

"I think it's time we made our way to the arena," he said.

"Yes, indeed it is," said Grogaan getting up. He bent over to pick up his powersword. When he saw the carving of the Grederant eagle, memories of home flooded into his mind, followed by images which flashed before his eyes causing pangs of heartache to rise within.

He pictured the eagle soaring high above the Potrodand Mountains, free and powerful, saw the message entwined within the vision, and knew what he had to do. There was no turning back, not that he could do so even if he wanted to, not now.

"Well then, let's go and have some serious fun." Grogaan picked up his sword and gripped it firmly. As he did so, he experienced a strange feeling of comfort and reassurance from holding it. He smiled, and knew everything was going to turn out fine. Contentment filled his heart. "Well, are you coming?"

Sorann stared at him, surprised at his comment. Never had he heard him talk of sword combat training as fun, and found it a little unsettling. The two Guardians strolled down the corridor side by side, followed by all of those who had been in the lounge with them. Sorann was acutely aware of the power and resolve emanating from the young Guardian beside him, and the spiritual aura he possessed was surprisingly strong.

Despite all of this power and confidence he sensed, he also detected a feeling of incompleteness in Grogaan, as if something was missing from his life or his abilities. There was also an inner turmoil giving rise to anxiety within the Mabraantan, which Sorann believed had something to do with the forthcoming demonstrations.

For some reason, he believed this practice session was going to be demanding, probably one of the most intensive training sessions he had experienced, and more so than his fight against Janus Belack. Sorann knew Grogaan needed to engage in combat with one who could be equal to, or even possess a greater skill than he, and realised he was looking forward to it with anticipation.

The demonstration was to be held in the main training and recreation arena. This was the largest of three such arenas on the cruiser, the floor measuring one hundred metres long by seventy-five metres wide. It had seating areas all around, some of which could be retracted into the walls, the chairs folding as they did so. If required, the entire ship's compliment could be gathered, and this was going to be only the second time it had occurred in the last two decades.

Various pieces of equipment concealed in the floor could be raised, and others lowered from the ceiling as and when required. Much thought had gone into the construction of every detail of the cruiser, allowing for almost every need, desire and requirement to maintain an efficient, fit and healthy crew.

The small group reached the main arena and were surprised by the number of crew members already gathered for the demonstrations. For many, if not most, this would be their first glimpse of magic being used. There was an aura of excitement in the arena, which impacted positively on them as they entered. The four other Guardians who were on board the command ship were displaying their levitation skills and swordplay against remote probes.

Grogaan stopped at the entrance, not wanting to cause a distraction and spoil the audience's enjoyment. When the four stopped, having sensed the arrival of Sorann, the audience erupted with a loud and excited applause. Spirits were very high, and both Sorann and Grogaan knew this demonstration would be a welcome relief and diversion from the recent stresses of battle.

When the two groups walked toward each other and saluted in the customary manner, the gathered crowd erupted with even greater applause; the volume deafening. It had been a long time since Guardians were applauded, praised, or even thanked in such a manner. The atmosphere was electric, which increased the anticipation and expectation of all gathered. The sense of emotion was overwhelming, and even Grogaan found pleasure and delight at receiving such a rapturous greeting.

The aura in the arena stirred something deep within the Mabraantan. He closed his eyes and filled his mind and body with magical power, letting it infuse and empower him. He saw the essence of magic in the air with his inner sight, felt its raw energy flowing freely, and knew this demonstration was going to be a pivotal point in the direction his life was to take. It was here certain gifts would manifest themselves, and open his mind to greater things. He shuddered at the anticipation and expectation.

The Guardians walked to the side to prepare.

When Selayna Marasenn took her seat beside Ellarna, Rosaline and Deanna, she knew she had made the right choice and her life would now be a full and satisfying one. Her future looked brighter, more stable and happier than she could ever have hoped for. She was happy, truly happy, and had at last, found a sense of belonging and a purpose in life.

Selayna was with people she could regard as true friends, those who would not just use her as others had done all her life. She owed them so much for believing in her, for accepting her into their midst, and for having put faith and trust in her. She was determined not to fail them or let them down, and so had been putting tremendous effort into her training.

Selayna was amazed at how much she had changed since having been welcomed into a new world. Her attitude, her abilities, and even her loyalties were profoundly different; changes she had once thought impossible. The improvement in her use of magic was the result of several factors; hard work, determination, and most of all, Ellarna's patient and intuitive training.

During her time in service to Empress Hefrask, Selayna had seen many displays of sword fighting and other magical tricks. However, there was something about the purity and peace a true Guardian possessed that intrigued her, even more so since her abilities increased.

She felt the excitement of the crowd, the essence of magic in the air, which impacted on her in a strange way. She sensed the raw energy emanating from Grogaan, the peace and the tranquillity. It far surpassed anything she sensed in the other Guardians, making her wonder why he was so different. It made her anticipation and expectation of this training session much higher.

Grogaan looked at Selayna, smiled and winked at her. He then gave his fiancée a kiss before walking into the centre of the arena with the others. Everyone went silent. Each Guardian took hold of their powerswords, faced each other in a circle and activated them. The hum of the power shattered the silence, the sound changing as they were drawn up to the Guardian salute. With the formalities complete, the group spent a few minutes loosening their muscles, while drawing on their magic and allowing it to flow through their bodies and awaken their senses.

Only Grogaan remained motionless, his shoulders relaxed, his eyes closed and his head lifted slightly upwards.

At a signal from Sorann, Deanna activated six training remote probes, which immediately shot to the centre of the arena and started to shoot low powered laser bolts at the Guardians. Three minutes later, Deanna activated another six. The probes had been programmed to increase the intensity of the assault at predetermined periods of time. After fifteen minutes, two of the Guardians took a hit, and bowed out of the demonstration, saluting as they went.

The crowd roared in delight and appreciation of their skills.

There were now twelve probes against four combatants, and some crewmen began muttering amongst themselves, wondering how long they would last. Grogaan and Sorann were fully relaxed, their reflexes enhanced by their magic. The swords sliced through the air with great speed, making it difficult to determine where they were at any time. It sounded like a swarm of Marderran honeybees.

After a further five minutes, Palous was beginning to tire, and moved too much to his left to avoid a sudden flurry of laser bolts. The probe keeping Grogaan busy intensified its rate of firing, moving in wider arcs trying to hit its target. This made him move further than he had room for. The probe darted to his right, and swirling to deflect two laser bolts, saw Palous moving towards him.

Without conscious though, Grogaan stopped his strike, deactivated the sword, and simultaneously launched himself into the air somersaulting backwards out of Palous's way. As he landed, the probe resumed its attack. Grogaan reactivated his sword and continued to deflect every shot. There was a mighty roar of approval at his sudden and amazingly swift movement.

Unfortunately, Palous was not as quick, and took a hit on the leg and shoulder. He sighed at being struck out, but was pleased with his performance, having bettered his previous session, which was good enough for him. Moments after he left the centre of the arena, Andreas followed him, equally satisfied.

Deanna switched off four probes, leaving Sorann and Grogaan to deal with eight. After another ten minutes, the two began feeling the strain of such intense concentration, but Sorann was suffering more than Grogaan. The Mabraantan sensed the Master was finding it increasingly difficult to maintain his focus, and closed in thus increasing their effective defensive arc. Eventually, they were fighting back to back, and the two successfully deflected every shot.

Perspiration streamed down their faces, their shirts were soaked, and Grogaan sensed Sorann was almost at the limit of his endurance. He closed his eyes and assessed the situation, still deflecting the laser bolts as if his eyes were open. Everyone went silent in anticipation of what was about to happen.

With his eyes still closed, Grogaan relied on his senses and magic to control his responses. In his mind's eye, he saw one shot about to slip passed Sorann's guard, and knew the Master would be unable to react and deflect it. There was only one thing to do. In a movement which was as fast as lightning, he spun around and deflected it only centimetres from the side of Sorann's head. The blade was there for a mere fraction of a second before it was whipped away equally as fast. In doing so, he made the ultimate sacrifice, and was hit four times in the back.

Moments after Sorann sensed Grogaan's intent, he felt the blade's heat near his ear, but it was gone before it fully registered in his mind. The crowd roared with delight at Grogaan's actions, and were surprised to see he did not flinch as he was hit by the laser bolts.

Grogaan felt them as mere pin pricks, and absorbed the energy without adverse effect. Spinning around and deactivating his powersword, Grogaan raised his arm and pointed his finger at each probe in turn. A small bolt of energy flew from his fingertip and short circuited them. They fell to the floor and shattered.

Everyone in the arena roared with delight. Many had heard such an act was possible, but had never believed it until now. All of the other Guardians were surprised and concerned, having always believed such ability was associated only with dark sorcerers who followed the ways of Megrein.

Sorann looked intently at Grogaan, sensed no anger, no negative thoughts or emotions. He was as bewildered as the rest, and wondered how he could perform such an act.

Grogaan turned to face him having sensed his thoughts, and laughed when he saw Sorann's expression. "Fear not Sorann, for I have only done what any Guardian can do. It is not only those who follow the sorcerer's ways that have the capability of performing such magic."

"I'm sure you are right, but you'll have to forgive me for remaining sceptical. After all you've been through . . ."

Grogaan grinned. "Fair enough; we'll let time and circumstance reveal the truth behind it."

"That sounds fine by me. It's not that I don't believe or distrust you . . ."

"The thought didn't even cross my mind. Shall we continue?"

"Sword combat I think, but after a short rest."

"You're tired?"

Sorann glared at the Mabraantan for a moment, before bursting into laughter. Turning to face the Guardians seated at the side of the arena, he indicated sword fighting. As they prepared, Sorann and Grogaan continued their conversation until they reached the side of the arena, where they were congratulated by the others.

The sound of applause and cheering was deafening.

Ellarna handed the two Guardians a drink of cooled water, which both found satisfying and refreshing. Grogaan poured some water over his head, letting it soothe his hot flesh. Some of the officers nearby glared at him for soaking the floor, but Grogaan was unconcerned by their disapproval. Closing his eyes, he drew in a deep breath and focussed his power, converting it into heat energy. The heat built up on the surface of his body and dried off his clothes, and the water on the floor. Those who witnessed the act were amazed, hardly able to believe it.

Even Sorann was speechless.

Grogaan looked at the Master, shrugged his shoulders and smiled.

Feeling adequately rested, Sorann and Grogaan joined the others. They paired off, Grogaan choosing Migelle, believing him to be the best swordsman next to Sorann, who had paired off with Andreas, leaving Palous and Grafin who were of equal talent. The crowd went silent when they saw the action commence. For safety reasons, they were using the wooden practice swords, albeit without padding.

The Guardians engaged in a fairly easy routine mainly to give the crowd an idea of what to expect, very few having ever seen sword combat. After ten minutes, Grogaan was the only who was not perspiring. Grogaan and Sorann's greater adeptness in the art of magic enabled them to enhance their strength, and increase their stamina to a greater level than the others, giving them a distinct advantage.

Increasing his attacks moderately, Grogaan gradually made his opponent work harder, hoping to draw out the best of his ability, but did not want him to tire too rapidly.

Sorann was regarded as the greatest swordsman in the quadrant, something he himself doubted. His problem was that he had no-one else to compare himself to, until now. Grogaan demonstrated such exceptional skills in the discipline, the Master considered him as good if not better than himself. He was going to find out just how good he was very soon, even if his idea was a little unfair on Grogaan. It had been a long time since he last saw him fight, a fight in which he successfully defeated three Guardian tutors at the academy; something only he himself had been able to do.

Even though he wanted to see Grogaan in action, he was concerned about how far he could be pushed, but knew he had to find out. He had sensed Grogaan's inner need to engage in combat with an equal, making this demonstration the perfect opportunity. He would give him a fight he would never forget. It would also be something to fill the crowd with awe.

Sensing Migelle was tiring too quickly to withstand the onslaught Grogaan was unleashing, Sorann told his partner to support him. Drawing up his sword, the older Guardian went on the attack. As soon as he launched a quick strike, he found Grogaan's sword already in position to block it. An opening in Grogaan's defences appeared, and Migelle tried to make the most of it, but Grogaan's reaction was too swift.

His sword flew through the air so fast, Migelle saw only a blur. The two weapons hit with such force it sent a shockwave up his arm. The younger Guardian hesitated for only a brief moment, but it was more than enough for Grogaan to move in for the kill. As he began his stroke, a third Guardian, who was approaching with grim determination, joined the fight.

The Mabraantan had only a fraction of a second to react and avoid being struck by one of the other assailants. Drawing on all his power, he launched himself upward and backward, somersaulting over the third attacker. There was a rapturous applause from the crowd as they watching him flying through the air, and landing in a defensive posture.

During the following minutes, Grogaan's arms and practice sword moved like lightning, and at times, it was difficult to follow them. As his body temperature increased from exertion, he began perspiring profusely, but he was not tiring as rapidly as was expected. Grogaan was filled with energy, as if he had only just commenced the session. He felt the adrenaline flowing through his veins, the excitement in his spirit and his magic permeating every fibre of his being.

Then a fourth Guardian entered the fray. As he did, an image flashed before Grogaan's eyes. It was of the session wherein Sorann tested him to his limit, which seemed to have occurred in another lifetime. He remembered how close he had been to failing, and it had only been against three that time, two of whom had been apprentices.

Now he was facing four fully trained Guardians, and although he was unsure if his skills were up to fending off four assailants, he knew he would not succumb to the forces of darkness and fail as he had done before.

Blocking strike after strike, Grogaan was extremely pleased with his ability to control his emotions. He felt no discomfort at being in a combat situation, but doubted it would help alleviate his inner turmoil. He needed more, so he decided to give the spectators something extra to marvel at.

Waiting for the perfect moment, he parried several hard and fast strikes by his opponents, and raising his left hand toward the Guardian immediately to his left, he sent the attacker flying backwards. The crowd gasped in shock, but roared their approval when the Guardian hit the floor, rolled and used his magic to lift himself back onto his feet.

He was as shocked as everyone else, and as he went to raise his sword in salute, dropped it, much to his embarrassment. No-one laughed, which restored some of his dignity, but when he bent over to retrieve it, his hand reached an empty spot on the floor. The sword was flying through the air toward Grogaan, who caught it in his left hand.

With a sword in each hand, he had become a deadly opponent. Even though many thought it would be extremely difficult or even impossible to fight with two, Grogaan knew he could do it. Despite his left hand being slightly weaker than the right, it was not a real hindrance to him when his strength was enhanced by magic.

Grogaan fought off a simultaneous attack by the remaining three Guardians, and then retaliated with equal ferocity. Within minutes, he had effectively despatched all three. Everyone in the arena roared with delight and appreciation of the skills they had witnessed. Dozens of crewmen stood and clapped frantically shouting their approval, which turned into a wave as everyone else joined them. When the Guardians bowed and saluted in response, the applause rose in volume until it reached a deafening crescendo.

While everyone's attention was fixed on the crowd, Sorann kept his thoughts and intentions as subdued as possible while drawing his real powersword, and then launched himself at Grogaan. As he expected, even his swift movement was too slow to catch him unaware. What was unexpected was the swiftness and tenacity of Grogaan's reaction: It was instantaneous. The moment he launched himself forward, his friend was moving in response. It appeared as if it was planned and timed to the split second.

Grogaan stood quietly and calmly after the last Guardian opponent was struck out, bowing and saluting to the crowd. He felt a tingle shoot up his spine, and knew it was a warning. Without having to waste valuable seconds analysing it, he bent his legs and pushed up using all his power, launching himself upward and backward, somersaulting away from the Master. In mid-flight, he released the practice swords, and grasped his own powersword from his belt. As his feet touched the ground, the blade of his sword had finished extending to full length just in time to block Sorann's swirling blow.

The sudden and swift movement of the two Guardians took everyone by surprise, especially the Guardians who were standing near to Grogaan, who hastily moved away. At first there were gasps and shouts of surprise, but quickly followed by silence as the crowd settled to watch the new demonstration. The atmosphere was electric, and both Sorann and Grogaan felt the tension and anticipation of the crowd. Everyone was amazed to see them fighting with real powerswords.

Rosaline was concerned at her brother's actions, thinking it was a very dangerous thing to do, considering they were still unsure of Grogaan's true capabilities. After having already subjected Grogaan to a hard and demanding training session, she believed Grogaan would be too tired to cope with another so soon, especially one using real powerswords. However, seeing Grogaan flying through the air with such ease made her wonder if those concerns were valid. She would watch carefully, and then decide whether or not to scold her brother for his actions.

Training with real swords was extremely dangerous. Even Masters were capable of making mistakes, which could be very costly. It was usually only undertaken by fully trained and competent Guardians when they were adequately prepared. Ellarna and Deanna sensed Rosaline's concerns, and her annoyance with her brother, but when they looked at her, she was too focussed on the fight to notice them.

Ellarna focussed her thoughts on Rosaline and planted an image in her mind, assuring her there was no danger. Grogaan was more than capable of withstanding such a test. Rosaline turned and smiled at her, but was unable to stop worrying.

Ellarna turned her attention to her companion and smiled. She shivered when she sensed him acknowledge her presence in his mind, and quickly express his love for her. She wondered how he could focus on his fighting and find a moment to think of her. Her expression must have revealed her surprise because she sensed Deanna looking at her curiously and wondering what she was doing.

As his thoughts whirled around in his mind, Ellarna deciphered the meaning of those he appeared to be highlighting to her. She smiled. He knew exactly what she was doing, and was helping her to understand. With her intuition and inner sight enhanced, she soon discovered why this fight with Sorann was so important.

This was the one act he needed to engage in to test his abilities and limits to the full, knowing his weakness was once controlling his emotions and senses. This was also why he welcomed the first two sessions without question or reluctance. Ellarna had accepted his position as a Guardian Master, as had Sorann, but this test would confirm in his own mind that he had the right to be called such.

She was astounded at his powers of control. A fight with powerswords required one's full concentration. The slightest distraction could result in a serious accident, or worse. However, Grogaan showed no signs of distraction, and yet he was able to communicate with her.

Sorann attacked hard and furiously, but his opponent parried and blocked every strike with ease. Grogaan's blade moved swiftly, sometimes faster than the eye could follow, and he remained exceptionally calm and in control. The Master was delighted, but wondered if Grogan could keep it up under his continued onslaught. There was only one way to find out. The fight continued minute after minute, swords flashed and struck, and whirled through the air. There were no acrobatics from the two duellists, but their swift movements were a marvel to behold.

The crowd was silent as they watched the two Guardians fight as if they were mortal enemies. They wondered how they could fight so hard and not strike each other with a blow which could seriously maim or kill, but they did. The only sound to be heard was that of swords sweeping through the air, and striking each other with electrifying force. On several occasions, it seemed as if one of the Guardians was about to best the other. Each time the other moved like lightning and deprived the other of possible victory. Sometimes Grogaan's movements were unbelievably swift, and other times it seemed as if he was moving in slow motion.

Sorann was the first to show signs of tiring, but he refused to let it become obvious. Grogaan sensed it and eased his assault accordingly. He decided to refrain from making a victory strike if the opportunity presented itself, not wanting to damage the Guardian Master's reputation amongst the Republicans.

Ellarna's inner sight enabled her to see Grogaan's thoughts and agreed wholeheartedly. As she gazed intently at him, she saw him smile and she laughed quietly, making those beside her wonder why. Grogaan wanted to laugh out loud because he was feeling so good, so content, and so happy. He felt like screaming it at the top of his voice, but it was neither the time nor the place. His thoughts made Ellarna smile.

After fifteen minutes of intense and furious fighting, the two paused momentarily as their blades struck directly in front of them. In that split second, both gave a short nod, smiled and simultaneously deactivated their powerswords. When they bowed to each other showing their respect, the audience erupted in applause.

The spectators were astonished and delighted at having witnessed a remarkable demonstration of Guardian sword fighting skills, and one they would not forget.

No-one approached the two Guardians for a while, which was appreciated by both. The two stood silently facing each other. The Master pondered the mental and physical agility he had witnessed in his friend; the one who had slain Empress Treyanna Hefrask, a powerful sorcerer while under the influence of dark magic and Megrein sorcerer Temalleus. Now, he was as strong and as powerful as himself. 'No,' he thought, 'he is stronger and more powerful than I.'

The Master felt the intense power exuding from his friend, which was more than he had felt from Emperor Janus Belack, and even more than the one who trained him. There was no doubt in Sorann's mind; Grogaan was indeed a true Master. There was nothing more he needed to learn to earn the title, and so he felt it was time. He knew Grogaan could sense his skills and experience were enough, but could not declare himself one.

"There is nothing more than life's experience for you to learn now my friend. I am impressed with the way you have learnt from the adverse experiences befallen you."

With a nod, Grogaan agreed. "It has been a long and hard road, sometimes lonely, but it was the road set before me. It had to be travelled even though I was at times reluctant to follow it."

"You have increased in wisdom beyond your years Grogaan. You have also changed considerably during the short time I have had the pleasure of knowing you. There is only one more thing to say . . ."

"Not yet."

"Not yet? You have mastered all that I have and more, and more quickly than I. There is no doubt in my mind, you are a Guardian Master, and I'm sure the others will agree."

Grogaan clipped his powersword to his belt, and then wiped his brow. "There is one more thing I must do before I can accept the title of Guardian Master."

"Empress Hefrask?"

"No. It's personal, and you'll find out in due course. Then and only then, will I accept the title."

"Very well then, but I would like to hear more about what you have learnt from Master Lindera."

"Of course. It was my intention to divulge all when the time was conducive to doing so." Grogaan took a step back, grasped his sword, activated it and saluted Sorann. Silence filled the arena as the Master returned the gesture. He was about to end the salute when Grogaan spoke.

"Guardians united in life and death for the good of the many, for truth and justice."

Sorann shuddered. He had not heard the Guardian declaration of brotherhood since the days before he commenced training as a Guardian. There was an air of expectancy amongst the crowd as they waited to hear Sorann's response. When he repeated the declaration, they cheered rapturously.

Returning their swords to their belts, they smiled and clasped each other on the shoulder. Walking across the arena to the others, Ellarna met Grogaan half way. The two stopped and gazed at each other for a moment before embracing, and received a roar of delight from the gathered crew.

**Chapter Thirty-One  
**

Marderas, Madera System, Manora Sector, Ladorran Quadrant

News of the victory reached Marderas the day after the battle ended, and celebrations erupted all over the planet. The Guardians, diplomatic representatives, and all senior military officers were expected to gather in the central conference chamber for a debriefing two hours after the fleet's return.

It was a long and very tiring debriefing, with every detail of the confrontation being discussed and assessed. Even though there was still an unknown number of Megrein sorcerer's in service to Empress Hefrask, the Senate refused to believe a threat remained. The senators were convinced the victory was complete, and they had seen the last of the Hebradon Empire.

With Sorann trusting Grogaan's opinion without scepticism or doubt, all of the other Guardians were willing to accept the threat existed, and prepare to counter the threat in any way possible. After the briefing ended, the fourteen Guardians adjourned to the high council chamber to discuss matters of prime importance.

There was no heated debate, no dissention nor disagreement between them. After the deliberations, they sat in silence as each pondered the issues and implications of any action required. The essence of magic permeating the air was tremendous, and impacted on those gathered with profound effect. Grogaan and Ellarna's increased power compounded the effect, and as each allowed the magic to enhance their ability, they began experiencing the depth of calm and tranquillity the two Mabraantan's possessed.

At Grogaan's suggestion, they allowed the magic to continue permeating every fibre of their bodies, and stimulate the mind and senses. They focussed only on their magic and what brought them to the point of complete relaxation and sense of inner calm. Each found the level they attained was greater than on any previous occasion, but were unsure if it was just the effect of so many being gathered together.

Grogaan sensed their thoughts, and was able to determine who was thinking what with perfect clarity, something even Sorann was unable to do. Ellarna linked with him through their bond, shared their power and fed it through the astral realm, channelling it to each of the Guardians in turn. As each link was made, they sensed their shock at what was happening, and quickly reassured them there was nothing to fear.

Once the link with all twelve was complete, and Sorann understood what the two Mabraantan's had done, he had no choice but to reveal his decision. 'Fellow Guardians, following the revelations provided by two of our brotherhood, and the performance of the one during the recent demonstrations, I am declaring our brother, Grogaan Learman, a Guardian Master of the first order.'

There was a unanimous agreement.

"I know you wanted to wait, but what you have done here today requires acknowledgment."

"Very well; I accept your acknowledgment," said Grogaan. "Now, clear your mind of thought. Focus only on what brings you peace and tranquillity, what makes your spirit calm and enlightens it."

When he sensed they had reached it, he sent a surge of magic through the astral realm to empower the link he and Ellarna had created. He thought of what Master Lindera told him, a statement which had a profound effect on him and his future as a Guardian.

" _Remember this, my brothers and sisters: The true power of a Guardian comes not from one's abilities to wield magic, nor how powerful the magic is, but from the inner peace and tranquillity one finds within. This comes only to those who are willing to stop and meditate, to focus on what is good, what is right, what is just, and to make the ultimate sacrifice for the good of others."_

While the others pondered the words of Jureron Lindera, sought answers to their questions and resolutions to their problems, Grogaan reduced the strength of his link with the others so they would not be drawn into what he was about to do.

"Do not touch me or try to wake me under any circumstances," he said, and received acknowledgment from the others.

Only Ellarna knew what he was intending to do.

Grogaan drew on his magic and recalled the words spoken to him by Jureron. As the last word entered his mind, he felt his spirit breaking free from his body. It felt strange and disorientating, but when his spirit reached the realm, it coalesced and stabilised. He gazed downward and saw the group meditating peacefully. Their spirits were firmly attached to their bodies, but Ellarna's was attempting to break free, influenced by Grogaan's thoughts of the words given him by Jureron.

When her spirit finally broke free and joined his, Ellarna also gazed downward. "How can we see them?" she asked.

Grogaan motioned for her to be silent and think only of peace and calm. As they did, they saw the spirits of the other Guardians more clearly, and heard their thoughts as if they were speaking to them. Grogaan took a deep breath and led his fiancée through the mists of time.

Countless images floated quickly by, almost too fast for the eye to behold. Some of them were of the distant past, some of recent events, and others of the future. All were of little consequence, even those with the potential of altering the course of history. As they continued on, another formed in the distance, one enshrouded in thick swirling mist.

The mist thinned sufficiently for them to see a group of people, their faces remaining blurred and unrecognisable. Grogaan's insight allowed him to discern they were Guardians of the Republic, to sense intense pain, suffering and death amidst much destruction, but nothing else. The lack of detail intrigued him, but caused him no undue worry, believing the rest of the vision would be revealed when the time was appropriate.

Grogaan's thoughts turned from the vision as his magic heightened his senses. His greater understanding helped reveal more of the truths behind the lessons he learnt from Master Lindera. He wondered why he was so privileged to have such knowledge given him, for he had done nothing special to deserve it. He did not consider himself to be special, even though he now knew for sure he was the one prophesied about.

What Jureron revealed was only a mere glimpse of what a Guardian was capable of, and now the true extent of those abilities was gradually being revealed to him. He was able to practice magic at a level far higher than the Guardians of the last few centuries, which increased his interest in the reasons behind the demise of the Teragon Knights, and why the Guardians had never attained the same level of ability.

Without conscious thought, Jedrool and his two friends came to mind. He wondered where they were and what they were doing, and whether or not they had uncovered anything about the brotherhood. He was sure they would contact him if and when they were successful.

Grogaan brushed aside the thoughts when he sensed Ellarna becoming anxious. He turned and led her back to where they had entered the realm. As they walked, the vision returned, only this time, his insight revealed two surprising facts; Sorann was not amongst them, but Pakrowask was. As he tried to decipher the meaning, the mists swirled faster and thickened to an impenetrable wall of darkness, leaving him perplexed and curious.

He had seen many visions during his time in the Ladorran quadrant, but none had appeared like this one. Grogaan glanced upward when he heard the cry of a bird, which was soaring high on warm air currents. It was an eagle, jet black with evil in its eyes. The bird dived, shrieking continually until it encountered another, which Grogaan recognised: A Grederant Eagle. The two attacked, legs extended and claws ready to strike, but as they were about to hit, the image vanished.

Grogaan understood the meaning of this vision without having to ponder it. He looked at Ellarna. "We need to return to our bodies. When I clap my hands, our spirits will snap back. You may feel disorientated for a few moments, but remain calm."

"I understand. I believe it gets easier the more you do it."

Grogaan clapped his hands once. After their spirits returned and stabilised, Grogaan opened his eyes to find all of the other Guardians looking at him intently. "What's the matter?" he asked looking around at each one in turn.

Sorann answered. "We were wondering the same thing about you. We sensed each other's presence clearly during our meditation, but you and Ellarna were, shall I say, only a shadow. It was as if you were in a distant place. What does this mean and why did you instruct us not to touch or wake you?"

"That will have to wait for another time, but there is no need for concern." Grogaan considered it unwise to divulge the art of spirit walking just yet.

"Very well, brother. However, we are intrigued by what you saw?" said Sorann.

Grogaan looked at the Master curiously.

"It is obvious you have seen a vision, one that must be quite profound in meaning. The realm has seen fit to grant you the insight into our dilemma, has it not?"

The others knew Grogaan had received the most important vision and revelation, and as was Guardian protocol, they would remain silent until the vision was interpreted, and the meaning shared. He closed his eyes to think, wanting to be sure he understood what was revealed.

"There is no easy way of saying this; there will be a major confrontation soon. For reasons unknown, I have not been privileged to learn with whom, where or when this is to happen. I do know, however, this event will have profound repercussions for the galaxy."

"There is more to it than what you have revealed," said Sorann.

Grogaan's expression remained neutral as he tried to understand the implication of his friend's statement. He was curious about what Sorann had seen in his vision, and believed there was a connection to his own. Closing his eyes and allowing his magic to influence his insight, he pressed his fingertips together and rested his first fingers against his mouth and chin. As he moved them away he reopened his eyes and looked at Sorann. "You must tell me what you saw first," he said firmly.

Most of the other Guardians were not expecting such a firm response from Grogaan, and would have considered it disrespectful had Sorann not declared him a Master. They were even more surprised by Sorann's calm and prompt response.

"I saw a small strange ship come out of the mist for a brief moment, before returning back from whence it came. After it vanished I witnessed the Ladorran Republic falling from power. Peace did not prevail."

Grogaan considered the vision along with his own, and piece by piece, fitted the two together. He discerned Sorann was purposefully holding something back, as if relying on Grogaan's insight to understand the rest, which he did.

"The unknown ship is the key to the demise of the Republic," said Willaros, "and we need to discover where it came from."

"That will not be an easy task," said Grogaan. "The ship is not one used in the Gaashox Quadrant, nor is it from the Hebradon Empire. I believe the unknown ship Sorann saw is instrumental in achieving one aim, and is but a single piece in the puzzle being assembled."

"Only one piece? We are talking about the downfall of the Republic," said Migelle, his tone betraying his concern.

"Yes Migelle, but you forget one thing; this is only a vision, a possible future depending on events occurring in a certain way. There is a purpose and intent behind the ship's appearance of which I am unsure of at this time. It is, however, one single event which may lead to the downfall of the Republic. We must not be distracted from our primary purpose of trying to piece together future events involving the Hebradon Empire."

"Grogaan is correct in what he says, although I too am concerned about these visions. We have learnt so little here, but it is a beginning that will have an ending." Sorann turned to face Grogaan. "Are you sure you know no more brother?"

"Only what cannot be revealed at this time. Sometime in the near future, I will confront one with whom I have crossed before. This too will have an impact on the future, but more on my life and credibility as a Guardian."

"What then are we to do, just sit and wait for the worst to happen?" said Palous, revealing his inexperience and lack of patience.

"Do not worry unduly, Palous," said Grogaan. "We must be patient in all matters, continue travelling on life's journey as usual, meditating and being observant of the signs for those events soon to transpire around us. When the time of fulfilment dawns, we will understand what is required of us."

"How can we just continue as if we are not aware of what may happen?"

Grogaan sighed lightly. "Palous, why do you strive to reach a conclusion in all matters with such haste. The visions we receive during our times of meditation are in essence a gift of our ability to perform magic. They are not merely a warning of impending danger, but a picture of what could happen if events transpire in a certain way.

It is our responsibility to understand and learn what the visions are telling us. The decisions we make based upon our understanding and knowledge will have some effect on the future. What we must not do is act in haste without seeking prior guidance, for this may bring disaster."

Sorann was pleased with Grogaan's wisdom and understanding, but sensed he was keeping something back. "Is that truly all, brother?" he asked.

The Mabraantan turned his head to face the Guardian Master. The friendship between the two had grown over the last few days, a friendship bonded in magic. Sorann felt a difference in the way the two sensed each other's feelings and thoughts, but wasn't sure how or why it had occurred.

Grogaan, however, did understand.

True Guardians with like minds, motives and intent developed a mental bond, which was similar to the one between Grogaan and Ellarna, albeit on a different level. It was one of the reasons why the Teragon Knights and the early Guardians had been so powerful, and possessed the ability to discern events transpiring in distant systems.

"The images within the vision are enshrouded in the mists of time, and as I am unable to penetrate it, I cannot reveal what I am unable to witness."

This did not stop the Master from being convinced Grogaan had seen something which involved him, but his friend's lack of concern puzzled him. He wondered if he was worrying for nothing, but no, there was definitely more to it. However, he respected the younger Guardian's stance and would await further revelation when the time came.

**Chapter Thirty-Two  
**

Marderas, Madera System, Manora Sector, Ladorran Quadrant

Four days before the wedding, Kareana Learman decided to make new uniforms for Kopaz squadron. The pilots tried to persuade her not to waste her time and get others to do it for her, but being stubborn like her son, remained adamant. She wanted to make them because the squadron and his friends meant so much to her son, so it meant a lot to her. Ellarna and her mother insisted on helping, which was the only concession Kareana allowed.

When the three women met on the morning before the event, there were only the finishing touches to complete and the uniforms would be ready.

"When do we give Kopaz Squadron their new uniforms?" asked Marrienne.

"Perhaps we had better do so later on this afternoon. We don't want them getting spoilt before the big day."

Ellarna and her mother laughed. They knew what the pilots were like; it did not matter how hard they tried, they seemed to attract dirt and oil like metal filings to a magnet.

Even though Ellarna's anticipation and excitement grew day by day, her ability to concentrate for long periods of time was becoming increasingly more difficult. She was worried about Grogaan, his lack of concerns over the vision he saw while spirit walking, but was also concerned about whatever was troubling him.

Marrienne saw her daughter's vacant expression. "What troubles you my dear?"

"It's nothing to be worried about mother."

A mother could always tell when her daughter was not being entirely truthful, and this was no exception. Marrienne gave Ellarna one of her glares and said: "You're not having second thoughts about tomorrow are you?"

"What? No, of course not, mother. There's nothing I want more."

"There is something though, isn't there?"

Ellarna sighed lightly and relaxed, realising her shoulders were tense. "There are some issues causing the Guardians a few problems, but they will be resolved as and when destiny requires them to be resolved, and no, none of them relate to my relationship with Grogaan."

Kareana and Marrienne glanced at each other briefly, both feeling a trifle concerned at what was said. "I do hope it's nothing too serious," said Kareana.

"Does Grogaan share your concerns?" asked Marrienne.

Ellarna dropped her hands into her lap. "To tell you the truth, I don't know whether he's concerned or not."

Both Kareana and Marrienne frowned at her.

"There's no need to look at me like that. He's much stronger and more powerful than before, but also better at hiding his feelings and thoughts from others, including me if he needs to."

"Doesn't that upset you in any way?" asked her mother.

"It does a little, but I respect his reasons for doing so. He's changed a lot since what happened on Da'Aranb, but it's for the better. We're closer than ever, and our love has grown stronger too. He'll always be my Grogaan, and I'll always love him regardless of what setbacks befall us."

Although Marrienne was still concerned, she knew it was not for her to delve any further. "As long as you're happy, that's what matters."

"I am, we are, and we share so much more now. Tomorrow only seals the already unbreakable union."

Kareana smiled warmly. She knew exactly what Ellarna meant. With nothing more to be said, the three women continued the task in hand. They chatted away merrily, often joking about things they'd heard or seen. They talked of Mabraant and of life before the empire and the Krelathans. Kareana shed a few tears when they mentioned the Krelathans, which stirred memories of Ruebern, her husband, and Ben, her eldest son.

"Hey Grogaan, how are you feeling about your big day tomorrow?" asked Joeen, who was pleased for him, but was experiencing a little jealousy.

"To be honest, very happy, but I'll be glad when it's all over."

His friends laughed, but then went strangely silent.

Grogaan knew what everyone was thinking, how they felt, and what their hopes for the future were. He found it amusing knowing both partners in each relationship were wondering if the other was thinking of marriage. He only had to focus his magic and his thoughts, and he could make them aware of each other's desires without making it too obvious. He toyed with the idea, could justify his action because he knew they wanted happiness, and he only wanted the best for them. However, he knew the dangers of tampering with destiny and with peoples' lives.

The members of his squadron, especially the original ones, had done so much for their people, putting their lives on the line without question or regret. They loved the thrill of flying, of combat and the satisfaction of achieving victory over the enemy. They expected nothing in return, no rewards, no praise and no honours; just acknowledgement of their deeds.

Grogaan loved them all, wanted to protect them from danger, but it was beyond even his power to do so. He knew they would follow him to the fire pits of Devralin and back, something he would never demand of them, nor would he command them to do anything they were reluctant to do. They were part of Kopaz Squadron by choice, and he owed it to them to make the choice on where their paths took them. None of them had signed contracts or official deeds committing them to anything, nor would he make them. They were free to stay or go, whichever they believed was the right thing for them to do.

When Grogaan and Zaack met after the recent battle to discuss the squadron and what they did or did not expect, Zaack revealed the depth of the squadron's loyalty to him. He now knew for sure none of them would leave the squadron freely, not even Parrin, and would only stop flying if he did. It was for these reasons Grogaan felt even more guilty for having been absent from the squadron for so long. There would be times when his responsibilities as a Guardian would require his attention and take him from the squadron, but he no longer had any choice. His destiny had revealed the path he was to take in life, and Zaack agreed to remain in command of the squadron when Grogaan was absent.

He yawned deeply. It had been a long evening, and he had to get a good night's sleep. Tomorrow was the most important day of his life, one of those days he had dreamed of since childhood. It was also his second chance at eternal happiness. He knew when they stood together and sealed their love, it would bind their souls together, and he did not want to ruin the day for Ellarna. It was time to leave.

"Well, friends, I've had enough for today. My life won't be worth living if I'm half asleep tomorrow."

The others laughed.

"Do you want us to put a guard on watch?" asked Zaack.

The others did not react, but Grogaan burst into laughter. "Good one Zaack, but no. I think I'll be safe here in the palace. Goodnight, and don't you lot stay up too late either; you'll be in trouble otherwise." He smiled and left.

Grogaan ambled back to his quarters thinking about his past, the last few years in particular. There were many good memories, many unhappy ones too, and some were so bad he would rather forget them, but could not do so because they were about people he loved.

He remembered his first true love, Miranda, whom he believed would be with him forever. Destiny had other plans for him, and only now was he beginning to understand the reasons. He still wondered why destiny played such cruel games with people, with him, and why his first soul mate was torn so cruelly away.

Miranda filled him with happiness, and made him feel so special during the few years they spent together. He recalled her silken hair, her skin, so soft and smooth, and her eyes, so beautiful, so piercing. She was beautiful, a ray of sunshine in his dark life, and had been the most caring woman he had ever met, or thought he would ever meet. He still missed her company, the warmth and the love they shared, but it was all in the past now. He remembered everything about her, and what they shared without it disturbing his new found happiness.

He once believed he would never be able to love another woman as much as he had Miranda, but how wrong he had been. When he met Ellarna, everything began changing for the better, his outlook on life, his health and his reasons for living. Now, he was facing the dawn of a new era in his life.

The temperature in Grogaan's quarters was just how he liked it; cool and comfortable. It reminded him of spring evenings on Mabraant, the times he spent at Lake Mabreese. After preparing a mug of hot milky chocolate, he sat down in subdued lighting and sipped it, thinking only of what helped him relax. Despite his enhanced abilities he was unable to close his mind to outside disturbances, which prevented him from meditating.

He was unable to stop worrying about the forthcoming ceremony. His first soul mate and been torn from him on the day he had planned to discuss setting a date for their wedding. Now, the marriage to the second woman in his life was only fourteen hours away, not long in real terms, but sufficient time in which a lot could happen. So much had been taken from him, and now he feared his one last hope of happiness would be torn away. His unique ability to transcend the mental and spiritual state of peace and tranquillity was unable to stop his downward spiral of doubt and fear.

The sound of the door chime ringing was so unexpected, it shocked Grogaan from his deliberation, and he almost spilt his drink. "Enter," he said, and was not surprised to see who came in.

"I'm not disturbing you, am I?" the person asked. Despite feeling guilty, he thought it was necessary to call in and check on his friend.

"No of course not, Zaack; you're always welcome. You fancy a drink of something?"

"Not for me thanks," he said sitting down. "What's bothering you Grogaan? You ain't been your usual self today."

Grogaan took a few sips of his drink and said nothing; he did not have to.

Zaack nodded gently. "You're worried about tomorrow aren't you?"

"Yeah, I guess so," he sighed.

"I guess so. Don't you try an' bluff me pal. I ain't seen you more worried in months."

"Never been able to hide anything from you, have I?" he said smiling, and got a smile and a nod in return. "I am worried about tomorrow, even though I know everything will be alright."

Zaack knew what his friend was referring to. "Look, we may not be able to change the past, but we sure can do something to affect the future. The Hebradon Empire has gone, it won't be back for months, maybe years, and there's nothing else happening that can spoil tomorrow. So, stop worrying and relax. Besides, there'll be so many at the wedding, no-one would get a chance to do anything."

"You've got a point there."

"You bet I have. Now get some rest. You'll feel much better in the morning."

"Yeah, I think I will. I'll see you tomorrow."

Grogaan tried to relax after Zaack left, but found it difficult to do so. When he finally drifted off to sleep, it was a restless night filled with unpleasant dreams. He awoke with a start at four o'clock in the morning, shocked from his sleep by a particularly dark dream. Feeling disturbed and unsettled, he decided to go for a walk outside, hoping the cool night air would help relax his mind. The palace was quiet, with only the night staff and security personnel awake, so no-one saw him leave his room or go outside.

Marderas was regarded as the capital of the quadrant, and in its prime was also the busiest planet, with drinking, gambling and dining establishments open day and night. After the demise of Emperor Belack, business declined slowly, and it was now at its quietest in over two centuries. Despite this fact, some areas never slept, catering for travellers from all over the quadrant, those whose sleeping patterns were out of sync because of the long periods spent in space, or unusual work patterns.

Grogaan headed for one of those dining establishments, which was a short walk from the palace. He ambled along the wide pavement, enjoying the brisk night air. No-one stopped to talk to him, not even just to say a passing hello, even though almost everyone who did pass by knew exactly who he was. Fear of the Guardians remained rife in some mainly because of Janus Belack.

As he walked through the streets, some of those who saw him slipped quickly and quietly into side alleys, into nearby buildings, or ran down the nearest street away from him. The young Mabraantan was not surprised there were some who feared him, and was pleased none stopped to speak to him. The cool night air soothed his mind and relaxed his body, more so than all of his failed meditations, so the peace and calm he sought, gradually filled his soul. He yawned deeply, and shivered as the cold air filled his lungs.

When he entered the cantina, everyone turned to see who it was. Ignoring the stares from the clientele and the sudden eerie silence, Grogaan approached the bar and ordered a drink of ale and a packet of mixed nuts from Verindia, something he had acquired a liking for. The barman handed Grogaan his order but refused to accept payment, insisting it was an honour to serve him, and then watched him as he chose an empty table well away from the others. After a few minutes of staring, the crowd returned to whatever business they had been engaged in before his entrance, and the noise level returned to normal.

Wishing to remain undisturbed for a while, Grogaan created a magical barrier to prevent Ellarna and the other Guardians sensing his thoughts. He did not like doing this, knowing his fiancée might panic, but he needed to feel unbound. He drank a few mouthfuls of his ale, welcoming the refreshing feeling of the cool fluid flowing down his dry throat.

As he chewed a few nuts and cleared his mind of thought, an image formed. It was the same one as before, only this time he saw the planet, which was not too far from Marderas, but too much still remained hidden in the mists of time, and so he was unable to discern anything about Sorann's absence from the vision.

Two hours and two drinks later, Grogaan vacated the cantina, having decided to go for a stroll around the palace gardens. The sun was rising above the horizon, casting an eerie glow over the city. Birds began their early morning songs, and other creatures cried or squawked, filling the air with diverse sounds. A heavy scent hung over the gardens; a mix of herbs, flowers and hedgerow. The scent was almost intoxicating, yet very pleasant, and had a relaxing effect on his mind and body. It triggered flashes of memories, fleeting images of Grogaan's past and his future.

He noticed a small grassed area between some shrubs which had a strong aromatic scent, one that reminded him of his home planet. Grogaan spent a considerable amount of time meditating for many reasons, and occasionally found it far more beneficial than sleep, often feeling far more refreshed afterwards. Although the concerns about his marriage were not troubling him anymore, there was one thing which worried him more as each day passed: The threat to the existence of life in the quadrant and beyond. Unfortunately, he was unable to glean anything other than it was from sources beyond the Ladorran and Gaashox Quadrants, and was somehow linked to the strange ship Sorann had seen in his vision.

The grass was dry so he sat cross-legged, slipped into a deep meditation, and let his magic and the scent of the plants fill his body and spirit. This time there was no mist, just darkness, complete and pure darkness that made him feel cold and alone. After about ten minutes, images began flashing before his mind's eyes, the intensity and speed of it blinding, leaving bright spots on his spiritual eyes. All he managed to see were blurred images of an unknown species, war-like and ferocious, intolerant of other races and bent on domination and power. Then, as quickly as they had started, the images stopped, leaving him in total darkness.

Rosaline was concerned, annoyed, and worried. Drexor, her husband, had promised to be back in time for the wedding. It was the morning of the big day and he was nowhere to be found, nor had anyone heard from him in seven days, and Rosaline would be unable to relax until he returned. She kept her feelings to herself most of the time, but now he was not only letting her down, but their friends too.

The door chime sounded, Rosaline went and opened the door to see Sorann waiting patiently outside, and hiding sheepishly behind him, was Drexor. "Where have you been you irresponsible and inconsiderate buffoon?" she demanded as she hugged him tightly. Before her husband could mouth an apology, Rosaline kissed him. "You can be such a pain sometimes, worrying me like this. You didn't even let me know where you were going, and today of all days. How could you?"

"I know, but I've got some very important news," he said looking at Sorann hopefully.

Rosaline indicated for them to be quiet, and then closed the door to the lounge where Ellarna was getting ready. "Now, what's going on?"

Sorann smiled. "Drexor told me about it on the way over here sis'. Grogaan was right, there's some serious trouble brewing in the quadrant, and it's headed our way."

Rosaline sensed the concern and heard it clearly in his voice. "As if we haven't got enough to worry about already; well, you'll have to tell me later on. So, have you found Grogaan yet?"

Sorann shook his head.

"Well go and look some more," she said and ushered them out of the room. Rosaline returned to the lounge still feeling anxious.

Ellarna smiled when she sensed her friend's agitated condition, her concerns about the wedding and of Grogaan's whereabouts. "Rosaline, calm down and stop worrying."

"Calm down? How can I calm down when everything is going wrong?"

"Nothing is going wrong," she said putting her hands on her friend's shoulders. "Drexor is back and getting ready, Sorann will ensure everything is prepared at the Senate hall, Kopaz Squadron are keeping clean and avoiding trouble, and Grogaan will arrive on time."

Rosaline looked at her with scepticism, and Ellarna just smiled.

Forty-five minutes before his wedding was due to commence, Grogaan strolled back to his room in the palace. Everyone he knew had been searching for him, except Ellarna who knew exactly where he had been. She told no-one because she knew he needed the time alone. While everyone else was deeply concerned whether he would make it in time, Ellarna remained calm, knowing he would arrive and be ready to take his vows.

As he climbed the steps to the main entrance, his friends rushed down and Zaack stepped in front of them. "Where in damnation have you been? Don't you know what time it is?"

Grogaan knew they were all angry, worried, and had been fretting over his absence. "Relax guys. Do you honestly think I'd not turn up for my own wedding?"

His big smiled deflated his friends' anxiety.

"So what were you doing?" asked Zaack.

"I always spend time alone before a special or important occasion."

"It's a Guardian thing, isn't it?" asked Eldaan.

Grogaan laughed. "Partly; it's my way of relaxing and preparing for the event, to calm my spirit and maintain peace of mind."

When his friends finally calmed down, they accompanied him to his room. They were not going to let him out of their sight until after the wedding was over. Doraant stood by the door, while the others sat and waited. Grogaan had a quick shower and put on his new uniform, with which he was delighted, and was proud of his mother's excellent work.

Fifteen minutes before the ceremony was due to start, he clipped his powersword to his belt, slipped his father's gold ring on the third finger of his right hand, and wished he was alive and sharing his happiness. Satisfied everything and everyone was ready, Grogaan, escorted by the nine pilots of Kopaz Squadron, set off for the Senate Hall. The wedding was to be held in the Palace Gardens located between the Palace and Senate Hall, and the banquet was laid out in the Imperial Chamber.

Grogaan approached the main entrance of the magnificent building, stopped and paused for a few moments, and admired the great Marderran Oak doors. They were twelve foot high, covered in intricate carvings, and fitted with two large highly polished golden handles. Standing on either side of the door was a Senatorial Yeoman, a ceremonial rifle slung over their shoulder and a golden sceptre in hand.

He shivered, not because of the temperature, but because he sensed hundreds of people gathered in the gardens beyond. There were also many waiting along the aisle to see both him and Ellarna walk passed, which made him nervous. He was unable to understand why so many people appeared to be interested in them, considering himself to be unimportant, just another pilot and a Guardian.

Grogaan had to walk through the main building by way of the central aisle, which was about fifty yards in length, and then along the central path to the ceremonial stand at the centre of the garden.

Both Zaack and Grogaan were given the golden sceptre, which they used to knock the door twice, and then returned them to the Yeomen. After the customary two minute wait, the great doors opened silently. Grogaan took a deep breath and stepped inside the building with Zaack at his side. The other eight pilots of Kopaz Squadron acting as honour guard, formed two lines, one either side of the two men. They carried ceremonial laser rifles, which were capable of firing only a low powered laser bolt.

The people lining the aisle were smiling, and congratulated him as he passed, but instead of lifting his spirits, it made Grogaan feel very uncomfortable. As he walked in silence, returning the smiles to those who caught his eye, thoughts of Miranda, his family and his home came to mind, but he refused to dwell on the past. He took a few deep breaths and turned his attention to the moment, and his beautiful wife to be. She was so special, and made him feel equally so. He let his magic empower him and sought her out. Their minds touched, and they felt each other's love clearly.

When the group emerged from the building at the other end, they were overwhelmed at what greeted them. All of the Guardians were present, with Sorann and Deanna standing nearest the platform, both smiling. Grogaan knew how they both felt about each other, and although neither had broached the subject of marriage, he knew Sorann would do just that after the ceremony.

Grogaan walked along the pathway toward the platform, and the closer he got, the more he felt the energy of magic filling the air. He allowed his magic to fill his body, and used it to ascertain the source of the additional power. It was not coming from the Guardians present, or from himself, but appeared to be occurring naturally. When his mind linked with the astral realm, he felt the presence of powerful spirits gathering, all of which were emitting magic.

Before he was able to think or ascertain anything else, he reached the lower step and was greeted by Sorann. Now he had to focus on what he thought was the most important event in his life.

Ellarna was becoming annoyed as her mother and sisters fussed excessively over every little detail. All she wanted to do was get ready and go to her wedding. Instead, everything was taking much longer than it should, and even Rosaline was beginning to get impatient and frustrated. In the end, she took control and gave each woman something specific to do.

With fifteen minutes to spare, everything was ready. They all looked exceptionally beautiful, their dresses perfect, their hair and makeup done with exquisite care by Rosaline's personal aide.

Marrienne wanted her daughter to wear a veil and tiara, but Ellarna thought it was too much and would spoil the effect. She stepped back, saw how beautiful her eldest daughter looked and started crying. It had been many years since she had experienced such happiness, but now she had to pull herself together and get Ellarna to her wedding. They arrived at the Senate Hall and as custom dictated, the escorting lady banged on the door. The four walked along the wide corridor just as Grogaan and the others had done only fifteen minutes earlier.

Ellarna's heart thumped wildly in her chest, her stomach felt strange and tingly. As she walked gracefully toward the far door, she felt the power of magic permeating the air. When the group reached the far end, the two doormen opened it wide and stood to attention while the women stepped out to a collective gasp of delight.

As her foot touched the bottom step, her father appeared from the side and took hold of her arm. Blaith Rayshon was stunned by his daughter's beauty, thought she looked so elegant, so regal, and reminded him so much of her mother on their wedding day. It was a day he thought he would never see, and was barely able to contain his own emotions. He kissed his daughter on the cheek and led her along the path to her waiting fiancé.

This was the moment she had been waiting for. Despite the problems, the conflicts, and the troubles along the way, Ellarna knew this day would pass without trouble. She saw her fiancé standing at the foot of the platform, looking smart in the new uniform made by his mother. She gazed at him, and when he smiled, her heart skipped a beat and she felt a tear trickle down her face.

Ellarna walked toward her destiny, felt their bond drawing them together, strengthening their love and the union they shared in magic and life. The sense of magic in the air increased far beyond what she had experienced before. She felt Grogaan's mind touch hers and their magic intertwined. As it did, she felt something happening. She could not explain what it was, or what impact it would have, but it was something that was going to affect the rest of their lives.

The presence of the other Guardians became apparent, but as her bond with Grogaan continued to draw them together spiritually, she sensed the presence of powerful spirits in the astral realm.

Grogaan projected his thoughts into the mind of his fiancée. "Fear not my love, for there is nothing to be anxious about."

Ellarna smiled and thanked him for his calm reassurance. "What is happening?" she asked.

"I don't know, but I sense no danger."

The energy in the air mixed with and amplified the effect of their magic. As they communicated telepathically with each other, a pale blue aura appeared around them and thin tendrils of light flowed from that aura, eventually linking mid way between. The filaments grew in density and power with each step Ellarna took.

The sensation was electrifying, enhancing their senses even further.

Sorann looked at them with shock and wonderment. He felt the energy and power of magic in the air, and how it impacted on all who were adept in magic. He looked at Deanna when he sensed her confusion and concern, followed by that of the other Guardians. Only Grogaan and Ellarna were not showing any sign of anxiety or worry. He wondered if the phenomenon was something to do with them, but then realised it was not.

Then something strange happened. Even though he was not attempting to sense Grogaan's thoughts, he heard them quite clearly in his mind, and more surprisingly, some of Ellarna's were bound to them. It appeared as if they were transmitting their thoughts toward the Guardians gathered for the ceremony. Sorann wondered how this was possible, and why they would do such a thing.

The Guardians turned to face the Master, as did Rosaline, all with the same questions in mind: What was happening? What was the meaning of it? Sorann had no answers, never having read of or seen such a thing before. He used his magic to convey his thoughts into the minds of the Guardians, to tell them not to be concerned and to be patient, for all would be revealed in due course.

Even though the others remained unconvinced, they trusted his word, and would wait before questioning further. The sight of the aura around Grogaan and Ellarna was beyond their comprehension, and sensing no negative emotions, no anger, and no evil presence, became even more confused. They were still coming to terms with the new abilities revealed by Grogaan, and remained sceptical because of that fact.

Grogaan was filled with joy beyond expression as he watched his fiancée approaching. She was a woman of such beauty he could barely believe this moment had finally arrived. Ellarna surpassed all of his expectations in everything, and now they were to be united forever. He knew this marriage was on more than just the physical plain, it was on the spiritual one as well, one sealed by destiny.

When Ellarna reached the foot of the platform, she kissed her father on the cheek before turning to face the man she was to marry. When Grogaan stepped up beside her, the blue aura combined, momentarily brightened and then dissipated. He took her arm in his and they climbed the five steps onto the platform together, followed by Zaack, Rosaline and their parents.

They stopped in front of the central dais, faced each other and the service commenced. While the High Sherriff conducted the ceremony, the air became charged with magical power. A shield formed around the whole platform, one which was visible only to the Guardians, who were amazed to discover they understood what it represented. The union was one prearranged by destiny, one that could not be interfered with or disrupted in any way.

The Guardians drew on their magic simultaneously, letting it fill the air, adding to the power already present, which increased exponentially, and sparks only they could see began flying skyward. They continued drawing on their magic, relishing the sensations they were experiencing, even if they had no idea why it was happening or what its purpose was.

Two powerful Guardians were to be united in wedlock, which was a rare occurrence in itself, and one not seen in the Ladorran Quadrant for more than five decades. The anticipation of what was going to happen increased, and all of the Guardians, except Grogaan, were becoming anxious and yet excited.

When the short ceremony was over and the two had given each other a ring, they turned and walked to the edge of the platform. Everyone cheered and clapped in delight. The eight pilots of Kopaz Squadron acting as honour guard raised their rifles in salute, and fired off two blasts into the sky. What happened next took everyone by surprise. Instead of just continuing skyward and dissipating in the normal manner, the laser bolts appeared to slow down and split into thousands of shards, sending flashes of light in all directions before vaporising.

The crowd thought it was a planned display and cheered, whereas the Guardians were dumbstruck, never having seen or heard of such a thing happening before. They all turned to face Grogaan, who to their surprise, was smiling, as was Ellarna. Grogaan knew something was going to happen, but did not expect to see what happened to the laser bolts. His expectation increased because of it.

He took Ellarna by the hand and was about to take the first step when he stopped and looked skyward. Ellarna was curious why he hesitated but Grogaan knew whatever was going to happen was about to be revealed.

Grogaan looked above the Senate Hall where dark storm clouds were rapidly forming. He sensed a new presence nearby, one that spoke to his spirit, confirming everything about to unfold would be seen only by those adept in magic. His anticipation grew and was sensed by all of the other Guardians.

They looked skyward and waited with rapt fascination. Images of people no-one recognised began appearing in front of the clouds. The first to solidify was a young woman, followed by three men, two of middle and one of great age. They were attired in the clothes of an ancient people, reminiscent of those who lived thousands of years ago. Their names appeared in the minds of all Guardians; Davit, Sortar, Katriana and Mordecai. They were wizards of an ancient era, from a time of swords and sorcery, a time when men rode horses and fought with sword, spear and bow.

Another four spirits appeared, ones who were dressed in the uniform of the Guardians, but their names were kept hidden from those who beheld them. Moments later, another four images appeared, powerful looking warriors dressed in the fashion of knights of old. They wore chainmail, a cloak and helmet. At their waist hung a sword, the long broadsword favoured by knights of that era. Their names were also kept hidden.

Their attire appeared familiar to those depicted in the history books, warriors who lived thousands of years ago. The one factor that shocked all of those gathered more than their appearance, was the emblem the knights bore on their cloaks. It was the same as the one worn by Kopaz Squadron; a green eagle with a gem in its beak on a blue background.

Grogaan realised the significance the moment he saw it. He knew they were from the fabled Brotherhood of the Teragon Knights, and the fact they appeared now with the other two groups was also significant. He opened his mind to the influence of magic, and understood the link: They were all wizards from three distinct periods in history, but that was not all. They were masters in the art of magic, those who had discovered power far and above the average wizard.

They were spirit walkers.

As Grogaan and Ellarna stood gazing at them, the twelve wizards smiled. Moments later, the images grew smaller and gradually faded until they disappeared. The moment they vanished, the clouds vaporised and the sun shone in a cloudless sky. When everyone thought it was all over, a bolt of lightning streaked across the sky, and an almighty clap of thunder pierced the air with ear-shattering intensity. This was followed by what appeared to be a meteorite shower penetrating the atmosphere and providing an amazing display of blazing streaks of fire shooting across the sky.

Sorann stepped up beside Grogaan. "What does this mean?" he asked.

"The time for change has come, Sorann." Grogaan looked at his friend. "It is time to restore the reputation of, and resurrect the Brotherhood."

Sorann stared at him open mouthed. "Resurrect the Brotherhood? Are we not already doing this?"

"Let your insight and your magic guide you. Let it reveal what must be done, what we must do. It is time Sorann. The spirits have decreed it is to be so."

"Then I must trust your insight and understanding of the message relayed by those spirits, even though I heard nothing spoken."

Grogaan knew it was time for the Teragon Knights to rise again. However, they needed to ensure they could do the name justice, and that meant discovering more about the order, which was not easy when they thought there was no information to be found

"Now, have you not just been married?" said Sorann.

Grogaan smiled.

"Well then, we have a reception to attend and celebrations to enjoy."

Grogaan took Ellarna by the arm, turned to face the crowd, and could not remember a time when he felt so happy, so complete, and strangely enough, so free and so at peace with himself.

###

I would like to thank you for purchasing and reading this book. If you enjoyed it, please consider taking a little time to share your thoughts by leaving feedback on your retailer's website. Your opinion is important both to myself and to other readers

Other books By W. H. Cann

The Guardians Series

Book 1: Path to Vengeance

Book 2: Sorcerer's Duel

Book 3: A Guardian Reborn

Book 4: Imperial Assault (coming soon)

Book 5: Wizard's Tempest (coming soon)

More information on these and future books can be found at http://www.whcann.co.uk/  
If you have any questions, comments or suggestions, please visit my website

